doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n poet_n and_o sibylls_n zoroastres_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v perfect_v all_o thing_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o mind_n which_o mind_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n knowledge_n and_o power_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o else_o be_v this_o divine_a love_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o chaldaean_a magi_n which_o be_v their_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v three_o beginning_n to_o wit_n ormase_n mitris_fw-la and_o ariminis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n teach_v his_o egyptian_n that_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n beget_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o other_o intellect_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o together_o with_o he_o another_o who_o be_v the_o fiery_a god_n or_o spirit_n here_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_o name_v he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o subtle_a intellectual_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v in_o the_o chaos_n this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n orpheus_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o first_o utter_v pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystrey_n when_o they_o place_v all_o perfection_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o and_o make_v love_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n zeno_n the_o stoic_a confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jove_n socrates_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o idea_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v write_v more_o full_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o du-plessis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o cit_v also_o certain_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n the_o egyptian_a chief_a idol_n or_o devil_n and_o of_o apollo_n out_o of_o suidn_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o because_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o these_o heathen_a testimony_n and_o sibyllin_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origin_n against_o celsus_n cyril_n against_o julian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n also_o though_o now_o they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n think_v that_o we_o by_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v worship_n three_o god_n but_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n do_v prove_v the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o rabbi_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o johai_n bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o rabbi_n ibba_n upon_o deuteronomy_n 6._o harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n elohenu_fw-fr jehovah_n echad_n he_o show_v that_o the_o first_o jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o word_n elohenu_n our_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o three_o word_n jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o word_n echad_n that_o be_v one_o be_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n many_o other_o passage_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v already_o perform_v by_o galatinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la q._n 6_o who_o be_v simons_n principal_a scholar_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n a._n 6._o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o and_o a_o magician_n he_o flourish_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n about_o 49._o year_n afser_n christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a opinion_n that_o simon_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o not_o simon_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n or_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v in_o power_n excel_v the_o angel_n and_o shall_v live_v immortal_o here_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o succeed_v saturninus_n and_o his_o fellow_n scholar_n basilides_n about_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o christ_n the_o hundred_o saturninus_z be_v of_o antioch_n and_o infect_a syria_n with_o his_o poison_n as_o basilides_n do_v egypt_n saturninus_z hold_v the_o same_o impiety_n with_o simon_n and_o menander_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o by_o seven_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o all_o against_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o some_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a and_o some_o natural_o evil_a and_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v eat_v that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n afterward_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o impious_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n speak_v and_o be_v send_v by_o satan_n basilides_n also_o be_v a_o simonian_n heretic_n but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o hold_v there_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n as_o day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_v 365._o the_o chief_a god_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o name_n be_v contain_v 365._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o 365th_o or_o last_o heaven_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o superior_a god_n abraxas_n beget_v the_o mind_n this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n come_v providence_n and_o of_o providence_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n be_v beget_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ambitious_a and_o a_o turbulent_a god_n who_o have_v attemp_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o abraxas_n to_o oppose_v the_o turbulent_a god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o call_v he_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n but_o goal_n a_o redeemer_n he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n he_o permit_v idolatry_n etc._n and_o teach_v that_o no_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n as_o also_o election_n the_o other_o error_n which_o this_o egyptian_a hold_v for_o he_o be_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o simon_n maintain_v q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n a._n the_o nicholaitan_n nicholatians_n so_o call_v from_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o who_o work_v christ_n hate_v rev._n 2._o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sflshly_a lust_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n at_o their_o meeting_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o use_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o commit_v promiscuous_a adultery_n with_o each_o other_o wise_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o angel_n daemon_n and_o man_n be_v procreate_v man_n seed_n and_o menstruous_a blood_n be_v with_o they_o sacred_a and_o use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n gnostic_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n but_o angel_n creator_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o angel_n they_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a who_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n 52_o year_n before_o s._n johns_n banishment_n into_o pathmos_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o speak_v brief_o with_o moderation_n and_o submission_n to_o avoid_v contention_n contradiction_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o native_a country_n let_v he_o only_o reprove_v and_o command_v who_o be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v let_v none_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n place_n office_n or_o chamber_n without_o leave_n while_o two_o be_v in_o one_o chamber_n let_v the_o door_n stand_v open_a let_v no_o man_n mock_v another_o let_v no_o man_n at_o table_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n except_o to_o his_o superior_a no_o talk_n with_o stranger_n or_o commerce_n by_o letter_n without_o leave_n let_v no_o man_n report_v idle_a rumour_n nor_o divulge_v abroad_o what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n none_o without_o leave_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o secular_a affair_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o confess_v let_v none_o go_v abroad_o without_o leave_n and_o he_o must_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v when_o he_o do_v return_v he_o must_v also_o write_v down_o his_o name_n and_o acquaint_v the_o porter_n whither_o he_o go_v and_o must_v return_v before_o night_n that_o when_o any_o travel_v he_o shall_v lodge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o jesuit_n college_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o that_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a to_o the_o superior_a there_o as_o to_o his_o own_o let_v every_o one_o have_v these_o rule_n by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o read_v once_o every_o month_n but_o the_o coadjutor_n must_v read_v their_o rule_n every_o week_n they_o have_v also_o their_o constitution_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o six_o month_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o kindred_n friend_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o study_v humility_n to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n chief_o charity_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o give_v free_o of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o study_v purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a over_o their_o sense_n chief_o over_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v temperate_a modest_a decent_a and_o devout_a in_o all_o thing_n chief_o at_o table_n to_o labour_v diligent_o for_o obedience_n and_o to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o superior_a shall_v command_v in_o confession_n to_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o the_o ghostly_a father_n to_o study_v unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o secular_a affair_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v health_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o excess_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 1607._o as_o too_o much_o watch_v fast_a labour_a or_o any_o other_o outward_a penance_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o to_o be_v humble_a patient_a and_o devout_a to_o desire_v the_o superior_a once_o every_o year_n that_o he_o will_v enjoin_v they_o some_o penance_n for_o their_o fail_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v every_o month_n q._n 4._o what_o other_o rule_n have_v they_o beside_o these_o common_a rule_n and_o constitution_n a._n they_o have_v rule_n for_o every_o particular_a officer_n among_o they_o provincial_n as_o the_o provincial_n rule_n be_v to_o use_v diligence_n fidelity_n mildness_n bounty_n temper_v with_o severity_n in_o his_o government_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v nothing_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n in_o his_o absence_n or_o sickness_n he_o may_v name_v if_o the_o general_n do_v not_o a_o subprovincial_a he_o must_v always_o have_v with_o he_o four_o counsellor_n with_o who_o he_o may_v advise_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v divers_a officer_n such_o as_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n the_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n confessor_n preacher_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v dispense_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o admit_v such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o probation_n and_o may_v dismiss_v also_o in_o some_o case_n if_o the_o general_n hinder_v not_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v who_o have_v forsake_v the_o society_n or_o dismiss_v without_o a_o new_a examination_n and_o probation_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n and_o college_n what_o proficiency_n there_o be_v what_o book_n be_v read_v who_o be_v to_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a tongue_n that_o no_o stageplay_n be_v act_v but_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o as_o be_v modest_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v confer_v no_o degree_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n the_o degree_n or_o title_n of_o master_n and_o doctor_n must_v not_o be_v use_v among_o they_o he_o may_v choose_v coadjutor_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o edifice_n revenue_n and_o land_n of_o the_o society_n within_o his_o province_n to_o avoid_v suit_n in_o law_n yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o right_n by_o law_n if_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o expense_n and_o account_n to_o avoid_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o if_o any_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o society_n the_o general_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o some_o share_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o land_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a faithful_a and_o reverend_a to_o his_o general_n to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o help_v other_o province_n when_o need_n require_v to_o see_v that_o mass_n be_v have_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o none_o be_v make_v confessor_n chief_o to_o woman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n that_o in_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o province_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n nor_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n from_o his_o house_n or_o college_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a what_o labourer_n he_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o travel_v on_o foot_n rather_o than_o ride_v he_o must_v visit_v every_o place_n within_o his_o province_n once_o a_o year_n and_o first_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v the_o holy_a oil_n book_n the_o relic_n altar_n seat_n of_o the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o must_v deal_v prudent_o &_o last_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o house_n or_o college_n q._n 5_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o the_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n master_n of_o novice_n and_o counsellor_n &c_n &c_n a._n provost_n the_o provost_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a rule_n as_o also_o all_o custom_n approve_v by_o the_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o under-officer_n and_o confessor_n to_o impose_v ordinary_a penance_n such_o as_o public_a reproof_n to_o eat_v under_o the_o table_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o refectory_n to_o impose_v fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o must_v record_v what_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o his_o house_n he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n be_v due_o observe_v that_o confession_n be_v make_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o scholar_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o form_v renew_v their_o vow_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o every_o other_o friday_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n penance_n patience_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o sweet_o and_o wise_o to_o his_o inferior_n moderate_a in_o reprove_v and_o punish_v to_o send_v if_o occasion_n be_v one_o who_o maâ—_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o the_o hospital_n or_o who_o may_v accompany_v the_o caterer_n or_o who_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o street_n he_o must_v chief_o preserve_v
of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
same_o church_n but_o the_o brother_n must_v officiate_v below_o the_o sister_n above_o both_o sex_n must_v use_v gray_a cloak_n and_o coat_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n thereon_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n touch_v no_o money_n must_v lie_v only_o upon_o straw_n the_o fashion_n colour_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o clothes_n be_v set_v down_o on_o their_o veil_n they_o must_v wear_v a_o weite_n linen_n crown_n on_o which_o be_v sow_v piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n represent_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o cross_n the_o sister_n be_v enjoin_v how_o to_o officiate_v and_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o avoid_v conference_n with_o man_n except_o it_o be_v at_o a_o window_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o only_a from_o nine_o till_o the_o evening_n she_o that_o open_v not_o her_o window_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v prescribe_v they_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n without_o a_o year_n probation_n then_o she_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n carry_v before_o she_o have_v the_o crucifix_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o virgin_n image_n on_o the_o other_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n and_o chastity_n two_o taper_n burn_v must_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o ring_n and_o pray_v she_o have_v testify_v her_o constant_a resolution_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n by_o put_v the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n marry_v she_o to_o christ_n and_o pray_v she_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_n then_o return_v to_o her_o place_n again_o her_o new_a clothes_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v barefooted_a to_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n pray_v again_o and_o withal_o put_v on_o she_o the_o coat_n of_o her_o profession_n her_o shoe_n hood_n and_o cloak_n which_o he_o tie_v with_o a_o wooden_a button_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n wooden_a cross_n to_o which_o her_o mind_n shall_v be_v fasten_v then_o her_o veil_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o every_o action_n and_o parcel_n of_o her_o clothes_n pray_v and_o at_o last_o her_o crown_n the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n she_o return_v to_o her_o place_n and_o be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o priest_n read_v the_o litany_n absolve_v she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o eucharist_n her_o coffin_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v there_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o sister_n sprinkle_v dust_n on_o it_o into_o the_o covent_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o stand_v the_o abbatesse_n with_o her_o nun_n the_o bishop_n with_o two_o taper_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n sing_v bring_v the_o new_a nun_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n which_o she_o receive_v shut_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o eight_o day_n she_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o discipline_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o quite_o she_o sit_v last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sister_n be_v sixty_o and_o no_o more_o thirteen_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o hierom_n and_o eight_o layman_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v of_o course_n gray_a on_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v a_o red_a cross_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o white_a cloth_n to_o resemble_v the_o host_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v the_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a circle_n to_o show_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o they_o represent_v within_o these_o circle_n red_a piece_n of_o cloth_n shall_v be_v insert_v like_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o show_v their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o lay-brother_n shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a cross_n to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o number_n of_o brother_n in_o the_o covent_n must_v not_o exceed_v five_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sister_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o ring_n the_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v the_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o veil_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o crown_n shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o abbatesse_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n as_o mary_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n she_o shall_v have_v for_o confessor_n he_o who_o the_o bishop_n allow_v confession_n must_v be_v make_v at_o least_o three_o time_n yearly_a and_o every_o day_n if_o need_v be_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o the_o confessor_n shall_v choose_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o fast_v every_o thursday_n shall_v be_v a_o chapter_n hold_v wherein_o the_o delinquent_a sister_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o fast_v stand_v without_o door_n in_o the_o churchyard_n whilst_o the_o other_o sister_n be_v within_o at_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o prostrate_v herself_o on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v she_o up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o absolution_n if_o a_o sister_n possess_v any_o thing_n in_o propriety_n and_o die_v before_o she_o confess_v it_o her_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o beer_n at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o all_o say_v a_o ave-mary_n for_o she_o and_o then_o be_v absolve_v and_o after_o mass_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o quite_o to_o the_o church_n door_n by_o the_o sister_n where_o the_o brother_n receive_v she_o and_o bury_v she_o neither_o the_o abbatesse_n nor_o any_o sister_n must_v receive_v gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a every_o one_o after_o the_o first_o foundation_n must_v bring_v their_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o abbaresse_n but_o after_o the_o number_n of_o sister_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o revenue_n settle_v they_o that_o come_v after_o need_v brinâ—_n nothing_o if_o any_o dye_n her_o clothes_n and_o allowance_n in_o diet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a till_o another_o be_v choose_v every_o year_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n let_v there_o be_v a_o audit_n of_o expense_n keep_v if_o any_o thing_n remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o expense_n let_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o year_n expense_n or_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a on_o who_o also_o the_o nun_n old_a clothes_n must_v be_v confer_v every_o novice_n must_v bring_v a_o present_a or_o alm_n gift_n to_o the_o covent_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o oppression_n cheat_v steal_v or_o any_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n such_o gift_n must_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o must_v gift_n doubtful_o get_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o the_o covent_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o persent_a let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v thirteen_o altar_n on_o each_o of_o which_o one_o chalice_n but_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n two_o chalice_n two_o pair_n of_o flagon_n so_o many_o candlestick_n one_o cross_n three_o censer_n one_o for_o daily_a use_n the_o other_o two_o for_o solemn_a feast_n a_o cibory_n for_o the_o host_n let_v there_o be_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o the_o covent_n except_o where_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v let_v every_o one_o have_v her_o office_n or_o service_n book_n and_o as_o many_o other_o book_n as_o they_o will_v for_o good_a art_n let_v each_o altar_n have_v two_o altar-clothe_n let_v no_o sister_n be_v admit_v under_o eighteen_o nor_o priest_n or_o brother_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o sister_n employ_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o about_o their_o own_o affair_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n let_v rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o let_v not_o any_o afflict_v their_o body_n too_o much_o for_o not_o their_o own_o correction_n but_o god_n mercy_n must_v save_v they_o let_v the_o sister_n confess_v at_o the_o lattess_n of_o the_o window_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o not_o see_v but_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o
πανσεβεια_n or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o several_a church-government_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o these_o time_n also_o a_o discovery_n of_o all_o know_a heresy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n and_o choice_a observation_n and_o reflection_n throughout_o the_o whole_a the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o alexander_z ross_z to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o life_n action_n and_o end_v of_o certain_a notorious_a heretic_n with_o their_o effigy_n in_o copper_n plate_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la autem_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la be_v london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o john_n saywell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n without_o aldersgate_n 1655._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v just_a to_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o if_o injure_v can_v be_v their_o own_o compurgator_n and_o that_o be_v it_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o use_v that_o tenderness_n to_o this_o great_a author_n who_o to_o the_o regret_n of_o all_o learned_a have_v so_o sudden_o leave_v this_o world_n his_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o dilatation_n of_o this_o book_n be_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o epistle_n and_o preface_n escape_v his_o second_o thought_n have_v not_o the_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n expire_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o too_o many_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o diversion_n or_o alteration_n in_o either_o but_o rather_o have_v think_v it_o just_a to_o let_v they_o pass_v in_o this_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o have_v i_o be_v unjust_a to_o the_o author_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o have_v withal_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o not_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o who_o he_o be_v when_o alive_a please_v to_o dedicate_v it_o since_o i_o can_v but_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o same_o tenderness_n &_o indulgence_n towards_o the_o orphan_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v when_o he_o first_o receive_v it_o a_o infant_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o will_v render_v itself_o to_o the_o reader_n much_o more_o acceptable_a not_o only_o for_o its_o addition_n but_o also_o that_o the_o author_n have_v thorough_o revise_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o care_n and_o supervise_v of_o the_o press_n rest_v so_o much_o upon_o i_o not_o only_o out_o of_o a_o ordinary_a care_n but_o singular_a respect_n to_o the_o disease_v author_n as_o that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o prefix_v a_o errata_fw-la there_o have_v nothing_o pass_v but_o what_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v easy_o correct_v as_o for_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v adventure_v it_o the_o test_n of_o the_o most_o censorious_a mome_n and_o for_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life_n time_n there_o be_v not_o find_v the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n so_o black_a that_o dare_v asperse_v his_o name_n or_o part_n but_o since_o his_o death_n one_o so_o much_o a_o hobbist_n that_o i_o wish_v he_o turn_v not_o atheist_n have_v in_o print_n give_v he_o a_o snarl_a character_n who_o leave_v to_o his_o folly_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v that_o this_o short_a sentence_n de_fw-fr moâ—tuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nice_a bonum_fw-la may_v be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o the_o future_a beside_o the_o author_n endeavour_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hope_v ere_o long_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o volume_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n such_o as_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o cynic_n but_o continue_v his_o own_o memory_n while_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v either_o lover_n of_o learning_n or_o the_o learned_a the_o reader_n may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o strange_a tragedy_n of_o modern_a and_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n act_v their_o part_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n as_o near_o as_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o grave_a can_v represent_v they_o and_o what_o can_v more_o proper_o have_v be_v annex_v for_o now_o have_v see_v their_o foundation_n or_o principle_n behold_v also_o their_o end_n and_o take_v christ_n own_o counsel_n matth._n 7._o 15._o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o saviour_n direction_n also_o verse_n 20._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o which_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o reader_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a advantage_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o i._o s._n to_o the_o worshipful_a robert_n abdy_n esquire_n sir_n as_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n strive_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o seven_o city_n contest_v for_o homer_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o none_o of_o they_o care_v for_o while_o he_o live_v even_o so_o do_v it_o fare_v with_o religion_n for_o the_o carcase_n or_o skeleton_n of_o which_o for_o the_o bare_a sound_n whereof_o be_v now_o make_v a_o mere_a echo_n vox_fw-la praetereaque_fw-la nihil_fw-la there_o be_v so_o much_o contest_v and_o digladiation_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o few_o or_o none_o care_v for_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o work_n not_o in_o word_n in_o practise_v not_o in_o prate_v in_o scripture_n duty_n not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n she_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v place_v between_o two_o thief_n to_o wit_n superstition_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o atheism_n on_o the_o left_a the_o one_o make_v a_o puppet_n of_o she_o set_v she_o out_o in_o gaudy_a accoutrement_n bedawb_v her_o native_a beauty_n with_o paint_v and_o present_v she_o in_o a_o meritricious_a not_o in_o a_o matron-like_a dress_n but_o the_o atheist_n strip_v her_o naked_a of_o her_o vestment_n rob_v she_o of_o her_o maintenance_n and_o so_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n esteem_v of_o she_o as_o they_o list_v she_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n religion_n be_v the_o sacred_a anchor_n by_o which_o the_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o state_n be_v hold_v fast_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o quicksand_n of_o popular_a tumult_n or_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o sedition_n religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o the_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o microcosm_n stand_v all_o humane_a society_n and_o civil_a association_n be_v without_o religion_n but_o rope_n of_o sand_n and_o stone_n without_o mortar_n or_o ship_n without_o pitch_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o society_n of_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v unite_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o cement_n of_o religion_n find_v both_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o human_a society_n can_v be_v durable_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o all_o nation_n do_v reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n all_o their_o way_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n i_o have_v here_o present_v to_o the_o public_a view_n but_o to_o you_o sir_n in_o particular_a as_o to_o one_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_o religious_a not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o green_a leaf_n but_o with_o the_o solid_a fruit_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v embalm_v your_o name_n here_o and_o crown_v your_o soul_n with_o true_a happiness_n hereafter_o when_o all_o humane_a felicity_n shall_v determine_v in_o smoke_n in_o this_o book_n be_v set_v before_o you_o light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n gold_n and_o dross_n flower_n and_o weed_n corn_n and_o chaff_n which_o i_o know_v you_o be_v able_a to_o discriminate_a and_o to_o gather_v honey_n with_o the_o bee_n out_o of_o every_o weed_n with_o sampson_z to_o take_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n with_o virgil_n to_o pick_v gold_n out_o of_o dung_n and_o with_o the_o physician_n to_o extract_v antidote_n out_o of_o poison_n thus_o beseech_v god_n to_o increase_v your_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n and_o your_o love_n to_o the_o afflict_a professor_n thereof_o i_o take_v leave_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n to_o command_v alex._n ross_z the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o
thief_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o a_o ignorant_a idolater_n 4._o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o god_n judgement_n to_o make_v much_o of_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v it_o to_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o affection_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v but_o one_o we_o shall_v wander_v all_o our_o day_n after_o in_o by-path_n and_o crooked_a lane_n of_o error_n which_o be_v innumerable_a if_o we_o reject_v the_o thread_n of_o god_n word_n present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n a_o thread_n i_o say_v sure_a than_o that_o of_o ariadne_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o ramble_v up_o and_o down_o through_o the_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v man_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n be_v of_o one_o language_n and_o religion_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o babel_n and_o confusion_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o false_a religion_n for_o not_o retain_v the_o truth_n to_o dig_v to_o themselves_o break_v cestern_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n for_o reject_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o surfeit_v upon_o the_o poisonable_a flesh_n of_o quail_n who_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n to_o eat_v husk_n who_o will_v slight_v the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n if_o the_o jew_n put_v god_n word_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n loe_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o 5._o in_o read_v this_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o vain_a fantastical_a or_o profane_a opinion_n with_o which_o at_o this_o day_n this_o miserable_a distract_a nation_n be_v pester_v be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o old_a dream_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n long_o ago_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o now_o for_o want_v of_o weeder_n these_o tare_n spring_v up_o again_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n and_o be_v like_a to_o choke_v the_o good_a corn_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 6._o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o commiserate_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o tyranny_n of_o superstition_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o freedom_n we_o enjoy_v whereas_o they_o be_v not_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o but_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o then_o be_v too_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v let_v we_o take_v heed-least_a we_o fall_v god_n have_v already_o permit_v divers_a of_o those_o old_a obsolet_n and_o antiquate_a heretical_a opinion_n to_o break_v in_o among_o we_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o unto_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o he_o suffer_v heresy_n to_o repullulate_v that_o they_o who_o be_v approve_v among_o we_o may_v be_v manifest_v he_o permit_v prophet_n and_o dreamer_n among_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o moses_n say_v to_o prove_v â—s_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 13._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n but_o few_o walk_n in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o conduce_v to_o it_o be_v there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o byway_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o book_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 16._o stand_v in_o the_o way_n behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n have_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a use_n of_o this_o book_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o perusal_n beseech_v god_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o byway_n of_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n a._n r._n the_o desire_n of_o some_o friend_n have_v occasion_v the_o publish_n of_o this_o list_n of_o book_n compile_v by_o the_o author_n 1._o rerum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la or_o the_o jewish_a affair_n in_o four_o book_n 2._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n 3._o rasura_fw-la tonsoris_fw-la 4._o mel_n heliconium_n 5._o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la 6._o virgilius_n evangelisan_n 7._o christiados_fw-mi lib._n 13._o 8._o chimaera_n pythagorica_n 9_o the_o new_a planet_n no_o planet_n 10._o meditation_n on_o predestination_n 11._o medice_fw-la medicatus_fw-la 12._o the_o philosophical_a touchstone_n 13._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o conscience_n 14._o colloquia_fw-la plautina_n 15._o wollebius_n christian_n divinity_n translate_v clear_v and_o enlarge_v 16._o gnomologicum_fw-la poeticum_fw-la 17._o enchiridion_n oratorium_fw-la &_o poeticum_fw-la 18._o isagoge_n grammatica_fw-la 19_o arcana_fw-la microcosmi_fw-la 20._o a_o caveat_n for_o read_v the_o alâ—oran_n 21._o a_o refutation_n of_o doctor_n browne_v vulgar_a error_n 22._o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n doctor_n harvey_n and_o other_o 23._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n epitomise_v 24._o observation_n on_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n 25._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o leviathan_n draw_v out_o with_o a_o hook_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n book_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o ready_a for_o the_o press_n viz._n 1._o divine_a moral_a natural_a and_o historical_a exercise_n on_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o genesis_n 2._o melissomachia_n 3._o religionis_fw-la apotheosis_n 4._o paraphrasis_fw-la virgiliana_n 5._o virgilius_n triumphans_fw-la 6._o psychomachia_n virgiliana_n 7._o epigrammata_fw-la romana_fw-la colloquia_fw-la 1._o cvlinaria_fw-la 2._o convival_n 3._o cubicularia_fw-la in_o 4._o tertullianicum_fw-la 5._o apnleanum_fw-la 6._o sidonianum_fw-la 7._o petronianum_fw-la 8._o persianum_fw-la 9_o terentianum_fw-la 10_o ciceronianun_n &c_n &c_n ☞_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o book_n be_v the_o 27._o in_o order_n also_o the_o 15._o in_o order_n and_o the_o 25._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n correct_v by_o the_o author_n own_o hand_n and_o by_o he_o own_v as_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a copy_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywell_n at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n these_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o john_n saywel_n at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little-britain_n london_n viz._n the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o famous_a history_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n knight_n together_o with_o a_o chronology_n etc._n etc._n by_o a._n r._n the_o true_a copy_n whereof_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o greyhound_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o colour_v by_o a_o pretend_a representation_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o title_n page_n a_o exact_a collection_n of_o the_o choice_a secret_n in_o physic_n &_o chirurgery_n both_o chemic_a and_o galenick_n by_o leonard_n phioravanâ—_n knight_n doctor_n edward_n and_o other_o speedy_a help_n for_o rich_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o gripe_a of_o the_o guâ—s_n cure_v of_o the_o gout_n etc._n etc._n by_o hermaâ—â—â—_n vanderheyden_n a_o experience_a physician_n mr._n charles_n hoole_n grammar_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o short_a orderlie_v and_o plain_a both_o for_o master_n and_o scholar_n of_o any_o yet_o extant_a also_o his_o terminationes_fw-la &_o examplae_fw-la de_fw-la clinatory_n &_o conâ—ugationum_fw-la and_o propria_fw-la quae_fw-la â—â—atibus_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o in_o praesenti_fw-la english_v and_o explain_v for_o the_o use_n of_o young_a grammatian_o and_o there_o be_v now_o late_o print_v a_o new_a primer_n entitle_v mr._n hoole_n primer_n more_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a for_o the_o learner_n than_o any_o yet_o extant_a have_v 24._o several_a representation_n of_o person_n beast_n brid_n etc._n etc._n answer_v the_o several_a letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o a_o copper_n plate_n lay_v also_o the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o true_a spell_a the_o defect_n whereof_o in_o the_o ordinary_a teach_n 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o quietness_n by_o bishop_n web._n the_o revelation_n of_o certain_a
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o
the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
kill_v poisonable_a creature_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o these_o persian_a rite_n see_v herodotus_n athenaeus_n pausanias_n and_o other_o q_o what_o be_v the_o old_a scythian_a religion_n a._n they_o worship_v first_o of_o all_o vesta_n religion_n than_o jupiter_n apollo_n venus_n mars_n and_o hercules_n they_o have_v neither_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n for_o any_o of_o their_o god_n except_o for_o mars_n who_o temple_n they_o erect_v of_o bundle_n of_o twig_n heap_v up_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o image_n they_o set_v up_o a_o old_a iron_n sword_n to_o which_o they_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o cattle_n and_o horse_n and_o of_o man_n every_o hundred_o captive_a with_o who_o blood_n they_o besprinkle_v mars_n his_o sword_n then_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o slay_a man_n and_o sâ—ing_v they_o into_o the_o air_n they_o use_v to_o wound_v first_o and_o then_o to_o strangle_v the_o beast_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v pray_v to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o beast_n they_o kindle_v no_o fire_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o country_n yield_v none_o but_o they_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o boil_v the_o flesh_n withal_o if_o they_o want_v a_o vessel_n they_o boil_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o beast_n paunch_n they_o use_v no_o vow_n nor_o any_o other_o ceremony_n their_o chief_a sacrifice_n be_v horse_n but_o of_o this_o see_v herodotus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o religious_a discipline_n have_v the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n religion_n star_n fire_n earth_n and_o water_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v each_o morning_n before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v themselves_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o place_v idol_n at_o their_o tent_n door_n â—o_o preserve_v their_o cattle_n and_o milk_n to_o these_o silk_n and_o feel_v idol_n for_o of_o such_o material_n they_o make_v they_o be_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o milk_n meat_n and_o drink_n the_o heart_n also_o of_o beast_n which_o they_o leave_v before_o they_o all_o night_n and_o then_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o offer_v horse_n to_o the_o emperor_n idol_n which_o none_o afterward_o must_v ride_v they_o do_v not_o break_v but_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o discipline_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o knife_n nor_o meddle_v with_o young_a bird_n nor_o pour_v milk_n drink_n or_o meat_n on_o the_o ground_n nor_o break_v one_o bone_n with_o another_o nor_o make_v water_n within_o their_o tent_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o tradition_n which_o if_o violate_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o else_o redeem_v with_o much_o money_n they_o believe_v another_o world_n but_o such_o as_o this_o be_v when_o one_o die_v he_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o and_o mare_n milk_n his_o friend_n eat_v a_o horse_n and_o burn_v the_o bone_n thereof_o for_o his_o soul_n they_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o a_o mare_n a_o colt_n and_o a_o horse_n bridle_v and_o saddle_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n also_o and_o they_o set_v upon_o pole_n the_o horse_n hide_v that_o be_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o use_v to_o purify_v every_o thing_n by_o make_v it_o pass_v between_o two_o fire_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o smite_v their_o tooth_n three_o time_n they_o use_v to_o feed_v the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n with_o mare_n milk_n cast_v in_o the_o air_n or_o pour_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v their_o religious_a votary_n and_o monastery_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o order_n call_v senscin_n which_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bran_n steep_v in_o hot_a water_n they_o worship_v not_o idol_n nor_o do_v they_o marry_v but_o they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o johannes_n de_fw-fr plano_n carpini_fw-la who_o pope_n innocent_a anno._n 1246._o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o tartarian_a court._n see_v also_o m._n paulus_n venetus_n vincentius_n bellovack_v in_o specbist_n math._n paris_n and_o other_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n commendable_a in_o their_o discipline_n that_o they_o force_v no_o man_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o ortelius_n mention_v a_o strange_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o their_o priest_n on_o high_a tree_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o after_o sermon_n besprinkle_v their_o auditor_n with_o blood_n milk_n earth_n and_o cowdung_n mix_v together_o and_o no_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o hang_v they_o on_o tree_n q._n have_v the_o pagan_n any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n a._n it_o seem_v by_o these_o tartar_n and_o divers_a other_o gentile_a idolater_n creation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o continual_a vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n the_o alteration_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o time_n whereof_o the_o one_o presuppose_v a_o chief_a mover_n for_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o the_o other_o consist_v in_o priotity_n and_o posteriority_n which_o depend_v upon_o motion_n and_o suit_v not_o with_o eternity_n when_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o harmony_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o thing_n &_o how_o every_o motion_n and_o mutation_n aim_v at_o a_o certain_a end_n they_o conclude_v that_o this_o great_a universe_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o have_v existence_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o bird_n the_o seed_n or_o the_o plant_n the_o day_n or_o the_o night_n the_o light_n or_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o and_o see_v the_o world_n consist_v of_o corruptible_a part_n how_o can_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o part_n be_v eternal_a they_o find_v also_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n for_o so_o many_o eternal_o and_o infinite_a entity_n to_o exist_v actual_o together_o for_o every_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v eternal_a if_o itself_o be_v eternal_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n to_o admit_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la degree_n auction_n or_o diminution_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v infinite_a annual_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o infinite_a monthly_a revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o great_a than_o infinity_o for_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v far_o more_o than_o of_o the_o sun_n by_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o merc._n trismegistus_n in_o poemandra_n speak_v plain_o in_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n make_v and_o perfect_v the_o world_n divide_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n orpheus_n in_o his_o argonaut_n sing_v how_o jupiter_n hide_v within_o his_o breast_n the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o pleasant_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o hesiod_n homer_n aeschilus_n sophocles_n euripides_n and_o other_o poet_n pythagoras_n as_o plutarch_n and_o laertius_n testify_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n thales_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n ascribe_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o world_n some_o from_o one_o element_n some_o from_o another_o the_o platonist_n always_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o aristotelian_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n must_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v move_v have_v a_o beginning_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a see_v dependence_n and_o eternity_n be_v incompatible_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o world_n cicere_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n confess_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o
man_n be_v not_o create_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o supreme_a power_n seneca_n macrobius_n virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o latin_a poet_n except_o lucretius_n affirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o stoic_n also_o assert_v the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o epicure_n though_o these_o hold_v a_o beginning_n fortuital_n not_o providential_a ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o thing_n to_o chance_n not_o to_o counsel_v this_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n believe_v by_o turk_n arabian_n persian_n armenian_n the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n of_o both_o indies_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o great_a opponent_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o pliny_n lucretius_n galen_n and_o other_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o own_o tenet_n q_o be_v all_o the_o tartar_n of_o one_o religion_n or_o discipline_n a._n no_o religion_n for_o that_o vast_a country_n contain_v several_a nation_n who_o be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v of_o several_a religion_n some_o christian_n some_o mahometan_n and_o other_o pagan_n among_o who_o also_o be_v divers_a sect_n and_o religion_n in_o sachion_n they_o have_v divers_a monastery_n of_o idol_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o child_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n sacrifice_v ram_n to_o these_o idol_n for_o their_o child_n preservation_n the_o flesh_n whereof_o they_o eatâ—_n but_o reserve_v the_o bone_n as_o holy_a relic_n the_o priest_n fee_fw-mi be_v the_o skin_n with_o the_o head_n foot_n and_o inward_o and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o before_o the_o corpse_n of_o any_o great_a man_n be_v bury_v they_o set_v a_o table_n before_o it_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n with_o the_o odour_n of_o which_o they_o think_v the_o depart_a soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o hearten_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o body_n they_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n with_o the_o body_n picture_n of_o his_o man_n woman_n horse_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o tangoth_n they_o worship_v idol_n with_o many_o head_n and_o hand_n they_o have_v monastery_n where_o the_o monk_n be_v wall_v up_o in_o succuir_n they_o make_v perfume_n of_o rheubarb_n for_o their_o idol_n in_o caindu_n they_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n sister_n and_o daughter_n to_o stranger_n as_o a_o honour_n due_a to_o their_o idol_n in_o cathai_n and_o mangi_n the_o sick_a vow_n to_o offer_v their_o blood_n to_o their_o idol_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o sorcerer_n also_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v to_o these_o idol_n sacrifice_n of_o ram_n with_o black_a head_n which_o with_o spice_a drink_n they_o eat_v up_o merry_o with_o sing_v and_o dance_v and_o fling_v the_o broth_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o air_n in_o some_o province_n of_o cathaia_n the_o monk_n wear_v string_n about_o they_o full_a of_o nut_n shell_n on_o which_o they_o be_v still_o pray_v they_o worship_v still_o towards_o the_o north_n but_o keep_v their_o church_n door_n open_a towards_o the_o south_n of_o these_o see_v paulus_n venetus_n and_o will_n de_fw-fr rubruquis_fw-la who_o both_o travel_a in_o these_o country_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n a_o in_o nova_n zembla_n as_o the_o hollander_n who_o travel_v thither_o relate_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n prescribe_v by_o law_n pole_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o moon_n and_o north_n star_n to_o these_o they_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o deer_n which_o they_o burn_v except_v the_o head_n and_o foot_n they_o sacrifice_v also_o for_o their_o dead_a the_o samodye_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o muscovit_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o idolatry_n among_o they_o each_o kindred_n have_v their_o temple_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o priest_n be_v he_o that_o be_v elder_a who_o ornament_n be_v small_a rib_n and_o tooth_n of_o fish_n and_o wild_a beast_n hang_v about_o he_o with_o a_o white_a garland_n on_o his_o head_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n he_o do_v not_o sing_v but_o house_n and_o that_o so_o long_o till_o he_o become_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o rise_v again_o or_o der_v five_o deer_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o then_o thrust_v a_o sword_n half_a way_n into_o his_o belly_n still_o sing_v or_o howl_v rather_o the_o sword_n he_o take_v out_o again_o heat_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o thrust_v it_o in_o at_o the_o navel_n and_o out_o at_o the_o fundament_n then_o he_o let_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o pull_v off_o his_o head_n and_o left_a shoulder_n with_o a_o small_a line_n by_o which_o they_o pull_v the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n into_o a_o kettle_n of_o hot_a water_n but_o he_o revive_v again_o and_o come_v out_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v before_o with_o such_o juggle_a illusion_n do_v they_o deceive_v the_o people_n but_o of_o these_o see_v richard_n johnsons_n relation_n in_o hakluit_n tom_n 1._o q._n how_o many_o way_n can_v satan_n delude_v man_n by_o such_o false_a miracle_n a._n three_o way_n 1._o miracle_n by_o local_a motion_n sudden_o remove_v one_o object_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o substitute_v in_o stead_n thereof_o another_o thus_o be_v we_o deceive_v in_o many_o suppose_a transformation_n as_o when_o we_o think_v we_o see_v woman_n transform_v into_o cat_n or_o hare_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o woman_n be_v sudden_o convey_v away_o and_o the_o cat_n put_v in_o her_o place_n such_o be_v these_o transmutation_n of_o ulysses_n fellow_n into_o beast_n and_o of_o diomedes_n his_o company_n into_o bird_n 2._o by_o darken_n the_o medium_fw-la or_o aire_n that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o object_n or_o by_o condense_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o object_n appear_v big_a than_o it_o be_v or_o by_o alter_v of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o object_n appear_v quite_o other_o than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v strange_a thing_n through_o some_o glass_n or_o last_o by_o work_v on_o and_o disturb_v of_o the_o fancy_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o satan_n to_o do_v be_v a_o subtle_a spirit_n of_o long_a experience_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n 3._o by_o work_v on_o the_o outward_a sensitive_a organ_n either_o by_o alter_v situation_n thereof_o thus_o by_o elevate_a or_o depress_v the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n double_a and_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v or_o by_o disturb_v the_o visive_a spirit_n or_o by_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n by_o such_o trick_n the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o moses_n do_v and_o so_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n delude_v saul_n by_o present_v to_o he_o the_o resemblance_n of_o samuel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o disturb_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o just_a man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o that_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n where_o it_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o samuel_n do_v true_o appear_v god_n so_o permit_v that_o saul_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o desertion_n from_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n who_o counsel_n he_o have_v heretofore_o despise_v now_o though_o satan_n delude_v oftentimes_o with_o false_a miracle_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o do_v strange_a wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o he_o can_v raise_v storm_n so_o he_o do_v against_o job_n child_n he_o can_v carry_v his_o witch_n in_o the_o air_n so_o he_o do_v carry_v christ_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o thence_o to_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o the_o angel_n carry_v habakkuk_n he_o can_v also_o make_v beast_n to_o speak_v by_o guide_v their_o tongue_n so_o the_o angel_n make_v balaams_n ass_n to_o utter_v certain_a word_n but_o he_o can_v do_v no_o miracle_n that_o be_v he_o can_v produce_v such_o effect_n as_o exceed_v the_o activity_n of_o natural_a cause_n so_o he_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a or_o give_v they_o life_n again_o he_o can_v restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a privation_n nor_o can_v he_o transform_v man_n into_o beast_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o humane_a soul_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n animate_v a_o beast_n body_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n between_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o disposition_n appetite_n or_o aptitude_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o form_n this_o be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o
in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o goose_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o a_o crow_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o will_v make_v they_o keep_v in_o all_o day_n they_o salute_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o prayer_n on_o their_o knee_n near_o to_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o cistern_n of_o water_n in_o which_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o wash_v their_o foot_n worship_n and_o offer_v rice_n egg_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o sow_v mow_v marry_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n lie_v in_o they_o feast_v their_o idol_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n fourteen_o day_n together_o and_o so_o do_v seaman_n after_o they_o return_v home_o see_v linschoten_n q_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o malabar_n a._n pythagorean_n they_o be_v religion_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o transanimation_n but_o also_o a_o divinity_n in_o elephant_n cow_n and_o other_o beast_n therefore_o at_o calcutta_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o head_n of_o a_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a temple_n of_o 700._o pillar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ape_n their_o bramanes_n or_o priest_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o old_a brachmanne_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n here_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o new_a marry_a wife_n till_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bramanes_n have_v have_v the_o first_o night_n lodging_n with_o she_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o trouble_n of_o govern_v thereof_o be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o satan_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o flower_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o cock_n the_o bramanes_n wash_v his_o image_n sit_v in_o a_o fiery_a throne_n with_o three_o crown_n and_o four_o horn_n in_o sweet_a water_n every_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n to_o this_o idol_n debtor_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v be_v arrest_v by_o a_o rod_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bramanes_n with_o which_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v about_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n out_o of_o which_o he_o daâ—e_n not_o go_v till_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n every_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o quilacare_fw-la be_v a_o jubilee_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o silk_n before_o the_o people_n wash_v himself_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n ear_n lip_n and_o other_o part_n at_o last_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n his_o successor_n by_o their_o discipline_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o himself_o at_o the_o next_o jubilee_n see_v castaneda_n barbosa_n boterus_n linâ—â—hoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n how_o caâ—â—_n these_o idolatrous_a pagan_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a._n by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o inorganical_a operation_n to_o wit_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n they_o find_v that_o the_o more_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a the_o more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v comprehen_v all_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n past_o many_o year_n ago_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a essence_n and_o universality_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n exceed_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o sensible_a quality_n singularity_n or_o individual_n to_o thing_n present_v only_o to_o body_n only_o beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o body_n do_v because_o it_o be_v immaterial_a simple_a without_o composition_n of_o different_a substance_n and_o free_a from_o contrary_n and_o destructive_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o body_n again_o every_o body_n be_v quantitative_a sensible_a and_o may_v be_v measure_v and_o fill_v but_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o be_v it_o sensible_a but_o by_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v nor_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n fill_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o body_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o receive_v hurt_v or_o detriment_n from_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o whereas_o bodily_a sense_n be_v weaken_v by_o any_o vehement_a object_n as_o the_o eye_n by_o too_o much_o light_n the_o ear_n by_o a_o violent_a souâ—d_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v perfect_v by_o its_o object_n and_o the_o more_o sublime_a or_o eminent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n corroborate_v in_o sit_v understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o time_n and_o motion_n as_o body_n be_v for_o it_o make_v all_o time_n present_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o epicurus_n himself_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o frustrate_v because_o natural_a and_o consequent_o necessary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o frustrate_v and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o their_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o zoroastres_n in_o trismegistus_n in_o phocillides_n who_o thus_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o void_a of_o old_a age_n and_o live_v always_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n remain_v void_a of_o fate_n in_o death_n the_o pythagorean_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o opinion_n of_o transanimation_n socrates_n and_o plato_n speak_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la so_o do_v the_o poet_n so_o do_v cicero_n in_o som._n scip._n erigamus_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la oculos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la redeundum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o our_o country_n to_o which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v return_v so_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v frail_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o seneca_n animus_fw-la unde_fw-la demissus_fw-la estâ—_n ibi_fw-la illum_fw-la aeterna_fw-la requies_fw-la manet_fw-la eternal_a rest_n remain_v for_o the_o soul_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v animus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la inijci_fw-la manus_fw-la many_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o that_o general_o the_o gentile_n believe_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o joy_n in_o their_o elysian_a field_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n religion_n a._n this_o rich_a indian_a kingdom_n have_v these_o two_o name_n from_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v infest_a with_o horrible_a idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o which_o pilgrim_n resort_v either_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v or_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o knife_n stick_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o limb_n if_o they_o fester_v they_o be_v account_v holy_a gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n be_v give_v by_o these_o pilgrim_n to_o maintain_v this_o idol_n and_o his_o temple_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n and_o keep_v there_o for_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a this_o idol_n be_v carry_v yearly_o in_o procession_n with_o virgin_n and_o music_n go_v before_o under_o the_o idol_n chariot_n pilgrim_n
leave_v not_o his_o slave_n in_o death_n but_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o future_a torment_n in_o hell_n do_v vex_v his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o curae_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la there_o be_v no_o slave_n so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a no_o captivity_n so_o unpleasing_a no_o chain_n so_o heavy_a no_o prison_n so_o loathsome_a which_o in_o sleep_n be_v not_o forget_v for_o then_o the_o slave_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o pain_n be_v ease_v the_o chain_n be_v light_a and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v then_o a_o beautiful_a palace_n but_o this_o deisedemonia_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o this_o superstitious_a fear_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v captivate_v slave_n to_o rest_n or_o take_v any_o quiet_a but_o affright_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o horrid_a dream_n and_o hideous_a fancy_n so_o that_o sleep_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o comfort_n and_o ease_n become_v his_o tormenter_n beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o delinquent_n be_v no_o ease_n or_o sanctuary_n at_o all_o to_o the_o superstitious_a sinner_n any_o servant_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o his_o master_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v privilege_v the_o superstitious_a soul_n who_o be_v still_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o his_o cruel_a god_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o insatiable_a devil_n who_o they_o worship_v who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o with_o the_o horseleech_n if_o these_o be_v the_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v sure_o as_o plutarch_n say_v they_o have_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n if_o the_o typhones_n and_o giant_n have_v overthrow_v these_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v moâ—e_n cruel_a nor_o have_v exact_v more_o bloody_a victimes_o and_o doubtless_o as_o the_o same_o plutarch_n say_v these_o poor_a wretch_n do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n but_o rather_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o still_o fear_v some_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n from_o they_o therefore_o as_o some_o man_n flatter_v and_o give_v rich_a present_n to_o tyrant_n not_o because_o they_o love_v they_o for_o indeed_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o so_o deal_v superstitious_a man_n with_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n plutarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v superstition_n worse_o than_o atheism_n for_o the_o atheist_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o superstitious_a honour_n such_o fordo_v base_a and_o cruel_a god_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o such_o for_o it_o be_v less_o impiety_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o to_o give_v his_o sacred_a name_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o wicked_a greedy_a barbarous_a and_o blood_n suck_v devil_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o plutarch_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v plutarch_n be_v a_o inconstant_a fickle_a choleric_a a_o revengeful_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o superstition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n because_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n impurity_n cruelty_n injustice_n madness_n undecency_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n perpetrate_v in_o their_o temple_n conclude_v it_o be_v better_o have_v no_o god_n than_o such_o abominable_a deity_n but_o see_v plutarch_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o hispaniola_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n religion_n which_o they_o say_v at_o first_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v that_o out_o of_o two_o cave_n come_v mankind_n the_o big_a man_n out_o of_o the_o great_a cave_n and_o the_o least_o man_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a cave_n they_o worship_v also_o divers_a idol_n with_o ugly_a shape_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o these_o they_o call_v zaemes_n to_o which_o they_o keep_v divers_a festival_n in_o these_o they_o have_v their_o publiqu_n dance_n with_o the_o music_n of_o shell_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n thigh_n and_o leg_n the_o king_n sit_v drum_n when_o the_o people_n present_v themselves_o have_v their_o skin_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n of_o herb_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o use_v with_o a_o sacred_a hook_n thrust_v down_o their_o throat_n to_o turn_v up_o their_o stomach_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o ring_n crosslegged_n and_o wri-necked_n about_o the_o idol_n pray_v their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o some_o place_n the_o woman_n dance_v about_o their_o idol_n and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o ancient_a king_n then_o both_o sex_n on_o their_o knee_n offer_v cake_n which_o the_o priest_n cut_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n this_o each_o man_n keep_v as_o a_o holy_a relic_n all_o the_o year_n against_o danger_n if_o any_o fall_v sick_a the_o priest_n impute_v this_o to_o their_o neglect_n in_o the_o idol_n service_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o build_v a_o chappâ—_n or_o dedicate_v a_o grove_n to_o their_o god_n they_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a walk_n who_o assault_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o vanish_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a their_o several_a rite_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_a country_n see_v p._n martyr_n out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o asia_n condemn_v africa_n and_o america_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a that_o every_o sin_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v or_o of_o whatsoever_o quality_n it_o be_v may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n idololatriae_fw-la crimine_fw-la expungitur_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n that_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v make_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o consumination_n in_o idolatry_n so_o that_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o murderer_n as_o the_o idolater_n who_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o please_v his_o idol_n but_o likewise_o murther_v his_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adulterer_n as_o he_o who_o not_o only_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o false_a god_n but_o also_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o false_a god_n be_v adultery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thief_n as_o he_o for_o not_o only_o much_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n be_v commit_v to_o maintain_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n as_o arnobius_n instance_v in_o the_o roman_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n do_v rob_v all_o other_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o with_o their_o triumphant_a gold_n persius_n call_v it_o aurum_fw-la ovatum_fw-la adorn_v their_o image_n but_o beside_o this_o theft_n the_o idolater_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n drunkenness_n wantonness_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o accompany_v this_o master_n sin_n which_o tertullian_n call_v principale_a crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la summus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n devorâ—tâ—rium_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o main_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guilt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n to_o paint_v or_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o against_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o do_v they_o forsake_v he_o if_o they_o make_v he_o if_o they_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o he_o how_o have_v they_o renounce_v he_o can_v they_o deny_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o hand_n destroy_v that_o with_o their_o word_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o their_o deed_n confess_v one_o god_n and_o make_v many_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o make_v false_a god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v none_o though_o he_o make_v they_o tertullian_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o make_v false_a god_n do_v real_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o with_o his_o wit_n sweat_n industry_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o impend_v on_o the_o make_n of_o they_o he_o be_v more_o than_o their_o priest_n for_o without_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n how_o can_v a_o christian_n put_v forth_o that_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o
other_o for_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o foreign_a god_n be_v worship_v this_o feast_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hospitable_a table_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o who_o temple_n three_o empty_a vessel_n in_o the_o night_n time_n be_v fill_v with_o wine_n but_o none_o know_v how_o for_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o lock_v and_o guard_v thuia_n also_o be_v the_o first_o priestesse_n of_o bacchus_n from_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v thyadae_fw-la 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o bacchus_n every_o three_o year_n in_o latin_a trienalia_fw-la and_o triennia_n of_o which_o ovid_n celebrant_n repetita_fw-la triennia_n bacchae_n some_o other_o festival_n the_o greek_n observe_v but_o of_o less_o note_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o europe_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahumetant_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n 4_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o the_o mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o other_o hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n 9_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n thereof_o 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o extent_n of_o mahumetanism_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n sect_n vi_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n this_o day_n in_o europe_n a._n mahumetanism_n religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o former_a be_v broach_v by_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a be_v assist_v by_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n with_o some_o other_o heretic_n and_o jew_n about_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n for_o mahomet_n be_v bear_v under_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 591._o and_o under_o heraclius_n anno_fw-la 623._o he_o be_v choose_v general_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o arabian_a force_n and_o then_o become_v their_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o exhibit_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n but_o his_o book_n call_v the_o alcoran_n be_v much_o alter_v after_o his_o death_n and_o divers_a different_a copy_n thereof_o spread_v abroad_o many_o of_o which_o be_v burn_v and_o one_o retain_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a this_o be_v divide_v into_o 124._o chapter_n which_o be_v fraught_v with_o fable_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o a_o mere_a hodg-podge_a of_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n without_o either_o language_n or_o order_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o caveat_n i_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o alcoran_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o read_v this_o book_n a_o thousand_o time_n be_v promise_v a_o woman_n in_o his_o paradise_n who_o eyebrow_n shall_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o rainbow_n such_o honour_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o ridiculous_a book_n call_v musaph_n that_o none_o must_v touch_v it_o till_o he_o be_v wash_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n neither_o must_v he_o handle_v it_o with_o his_o bare_a hand_n but_o must_v wrap_v they_o in_o clean_a linen_n when_o in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v public_o read_v other_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o hold_v it_o low_o than_o his_o girdle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o read_n he_o kiss_v the_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o his_o eye_n q._n what_o law_n do_v mahomet_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a._n his_o law_n he_o divide_v into_o eight_o commandment_n law_n the_o first_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v only_o one_o god_n and_o only_o one_o prophet_n to_o wit_n mahomet_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 3._o of_o the_o love_n of_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o 4._o of_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o temple_n 5._o of_o their_o yearly_a lent_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o for_o one_o month_n or_o thirty_o day_n 6._o of_o their_o charity_n and_o alms-deed_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a 7._o of_o their_o matrimony_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v at_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n 8._o against_o murder_n to_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o command_v he_o promise_v paradise_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v silken_a carpet_n pleasant_a river_n fruitful_a tree_n beautiful_a woman_n music_n good_a cheer_n and_o choice_a wine_n store_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n with_o precious_a stone_n and_o such_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o obey_v this_o law_n hell_n be_v prepare_v with_o seven_o gate_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v fire_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o torment_v with_o scald_a water_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o sleeper_n which_o sleep_v 360._o year_n in_o a_o cave_n he_o prescribe_v also_o divers_a moral_a and_o judicial_a precept_n as_o abstinence_n from_o swine_n flesh_n blood_n and_o such_o as_o die_v alone_o also_o from_o adultery_n and_o false_a witness_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o friday_n devotion_n of_o good_a work_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o meccha_n of_o courtesy_n to_o each_o other_o of_o avoid_v covetousness_n usury_n oppression_n lie_v casual_a murder_n dispute_v about_o his_o alcoran_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o also_o of_o prayer_n alm_n wash_v fast_a and_o pilgrimage_n he_o urge_v also_o repentance_n forbid_v swear_v commend_v friendship_n will_v not_o have_v man_n force_v to_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n or_o pardon_v to_o be_v show_v to_o enemy_n he_o urge_v valour_n in_o battle_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o courageous_a and_o show_v that_o none_o can_v die_v till_o his_o time_n come_v and_o then_o be_v no_o avoid_v thereof_o q._n what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o mahometan_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n a._n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o success_n opinion_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n to_o play_v at_o chess_n table_n card_n or_o such_o like_a recreation_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o have_v image_n in_o church_n be_v idolatry_n they_o believe_v that_o all_o who_o die_v in_o their_o war_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n which_o make_v they_o fight_v with_o such_o cheerfulness_n they_o think_v that_o every_o man_n who_o live_v a_o good_a life_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v therefore_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n christ_n and_o mahomet_n shall_v in_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v with_o three_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o of_o these_o three_o profession_n shall_v make_v their_o repair_n they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o have_v two_o angel_n attend_v on_o he_o the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a they_o esteem_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o heaven_n they_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n israphil_n shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o which_o all_o live_a creature_n angel_n not_o except_v shall_v sudden_o die_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o dust_n and_o sand_n but_o when_o the_o say_a angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n the_o second_o time_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v revive_v again_o then_o shall_v the_o angel_n michael_n weigh_v all_o man_n soul_n in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o terrible_a dragon_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o iron_n bridge_n over_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v convey_v some_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o some_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o her_o first_o appear_v shall_v be_v reverence_v they_o esteem_v polygamy_n no_o sin_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n not_o wash_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n and_o if_o after_o wash_v he_o piss_v go_v to_o stool_n or_o break_v wind_n upward_o or_o downward_o he_o must_v wash_v again_o or_o else_o he_o offend_v god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o smoke_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sea_n above_o it_o that_o the_o moon_n light_n be_v impair_v by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n wing_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v along_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v â—aved_v by_o the_o alcoran_n many_o other_o favourless_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n call_v scaâ—la_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o alcoran_n dialogue_n wise_a q._n be_v mahomet_n that_o great_a
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
who_o be_v of_o the_o cistentian_a order_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a garment_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n the_o revenue_n of_o their_o master_n be_v forty_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o rule_n to_o sleep_v in_o their_o clothes_n gird_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o chapel_n hall_n kitchen_n and_o dormitory_n to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o on_o sunday_n tuesday_n and_o thursdays_n and_o but_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o but_o once_o a_o day_n and_o must_v fast_o mondays_n wednesdays_n and_o friday_n from_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o cross_n till_o easter_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n if_o any_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o land_n that_o they_o shall_v acquire_v from_o the_o saracen_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o build_v church_n or_o chapel_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o knight_n who_o also_o may_v choose_v their_o own_o clergy_n other_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n they_o have_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o confirmation_n or_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o spain_n james._n be_v institute_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o be_v to_o follow_v saint_n aâ—tins_n rule_n the_o first_o master_n be_v peter_n ferdinand_n who_o yearly_a revenue_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n knighthood_n they_o be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1170._o the_o great_a master_n iâ—_n next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o power_n and_o state_n they_o weaâ—_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n a_o purple_a cross_n before_o theiâ—_n breast_n other_o resemble_v the_o hilt_n of_o a_o two-handed_a sword_n call_v spatha_fw-la therefore_o these_o knight_n be_v call_v milites_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la de_fw-fr spatho_n and_o the_o order_n from_o compostella_n be_v name_v compostellanus_fw-la many_o other_o order_n of_o knighthood_n there_o be_v in_o chrisstendom_n as_o of_o saint_n george_n in_o england_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o scotland_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o france_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o navaâ—_n of_o saint_n mark_v in_o venice_n of_o the_o dove_n in_o castille_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n in_o burgundy_n of_o saint_n maurice_n in_o savoy_n of_o saint_n stephen_n in_o tuscany_n and_o many_o more_o which_o be_v rather_o secular_a then_o religious_a knight_n thâ—â—â—st_v of_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o continuation_n of_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_v history_n to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o greyhound_n in_o little_a britain_n london_n the_o edition_n which_o i_o own_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n a._n of_o these_o be_v four_o sort_n namely_o augustinian_n carmelites_n meendicants_n praedicant_o and_o minorit_n the_o augustinian_n be_v erect_v by_o william_n duke_n of_o aâ—nitania_n â—bout_o the_o year_n 1150._o from_o who_o they_o be_v name_v â—uilehelmits_n but_o afterward_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o augustinian_n understand_v that_o their_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o eremile_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v under_o different_a titleâ—_n and_o rule_n austin_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o live_v under_o one_o â—â—â—d_v and_o to_o profess_v one_o rule_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o interim_n alexander_n the_o four_o succeed_v to_o who_o saint_n austin_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n have_v a_o great_a head_n but_o small_a link_n by_o this_o he_o be_v warn_v to_o perfect_a the_o union_n which_o 〈◊〉_d begin_v which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o so_o he_o 〈…〉_z all_o in_o own_o order_n and_o call_v they_o by_o one_o 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o rule_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v follow_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o general_n prior_n and_o so_o dispense_v with_o their_o former_a rule_n and_o observance_n withal_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o desares_fw-la and_o to_o live_v in_o city_n that_o they_o may_v â—each_v the_o people_n to_o this_o end_n he_o give_v they_o divers_a privilege_n and_o so_o do_v heâ—erius_n the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1290._o they_o wear_v a_o black_a coat_n with_o a_o hood_n of_o the_o same_o colour_n and_o under_o a_o white_a short_a coat_n a_o lâ—â—thren_a girdle_n with_o â—orn_a buckle_n they_o come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1252._o before_o alexander_n vision_n and_o by_o their_o sermon_n in_o deavour_v to_o advance_v king_n richard_n the_o three_o his_o title_n against_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n edward_n these_o eremite_n do_v spread_v so_o fast_o through_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v reckon_v of_o this_o order_n about_o 200â—_n covent_n these_o monk_n have_v three_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v give_v they_o by_o saint_n austin_n as_o they_o say_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o they_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v without_o trial_n that_o none_o depart_v of_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v that_o no_o man_n maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n without_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a with_o it_o that_o secret_a fault_n be_v first_o reprove_v and_o if_o not_o repent_v of_o punish_v in_o persecution_n let_v they_o repair_v to_o their_o praepositus_fw-la their_o second_a rule_n contain_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o pray_n and_o sing_v their_o time_n of_o work_v read_v and_o refresh_v of_o their_o obedience_n silence_n and_o behaviour_n both_o at_o home_n and_o a_o broad_a and_o how_o contumacy_n must_v be_v punish_v the_o three_o rule_n contain_v their_o duty_n more_o large_o as_o that_o they_o must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n that_o â—â—eat_a drink_n and_o cloth_n be_v distribute_v as_o need_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a that_o there_o be_v not_o pride_n contempt_n or_o rain_v glory_n among_o they_o here_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n abstinence_n 〈…〉_z to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v at_o table_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sick_a and_o infirm_a to_o be_v modest_a in_o apparre_n worth_a and_o gesture_n in_o their_o look_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o reprove_v immodesty_n in_o their_o brother_n to_o receive_v no_o letter_n nor_o gift_n without_o the_o superior_n knowledge_n to_o have_v their_o clothes_n well_o keep_v from_o moth_n to_o beware_v of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v that_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v countedâ—_n theft_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o nice_a a_o wash_n they_o clothes_n that_o in_o sickness_n the_o physician_n be_v advise_v with_o that_o they_o may_v bathe_v sometime_o that_o theâ—_n sick_a want_v not_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o strife_n envy_n nor_o evil_a word_n among_o they_o that_o the_o superior_a use_n not_o harsh_a word_n in_o reprove_v that_o he_o show_v good_a example_n to_o his_o brother_n in_o holy_a conversation_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a humble_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v may_v be_v the_o better_o perform_v these_o rule_n must_v be_v read_v once_o every_o week_n which_o rule_n be_v follow_v and_o observe_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o canon_n regulaâ—s_v and_o the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o mendicant_n except_o the_o minor_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o dominican_n the_o servant_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o bridgidians_n jesuati_n canonsâ—_n regular_n of_o saint_n george_n montolihetense_n eremite_n of_o saint_n hierom_n etc._n hieronymite_v simple_o cruciferi_fw-la scopetini_n hospitaâ—arii_n sy_n aâ—â—onii_n trinitatis_fw-la servitae_fw-la feruerii_fw-la ferient_a or_o of_o saint_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n cruciferii_fw-la with_o the_o star_n the_o friar_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o confessor_n de_fw-fr magella_n sepulchritae_fw-la or_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n the_o friar_n of_o the_o vâ—lliseholarii_n victoriani_fw-la gilbertini_fw-la the_o eremite_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o some_o think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o augustinian_n fratres_n de_fw-la â—oeiâ—iteâ—tia_fw-la coronatiâ—_n the_o knight_n of_o saint_n james_n de_fw-fr spatha_fw-la and_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d who_o notwithstanding_o differ_v in_o their_o habit_n exercise_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v qâ—_n 12._o what_o be_v the_o câ—â—meliâ—es_n a._n these_o be_v eremite_n carmelites_n who_o habitation_n be_v in_o cave_n and_o rock_n within_o the_o hill_n carmel_n famous_a for_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisha_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1160._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 11â—1_n almericus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o pope_n legaâ—_n come_v thither_o and_o gather_v these_o
love_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o house_n and_o must_v read_v all_o letter_n that_o be_v either_o send_v to_o or_o from_o any_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o must_v suffer_v none_o to_o have_v a_o seal_n without_o the_o provincial_n leave_v let_v there_o be_v no_o arm_n nor_o musical_a instrument_n nor_o wanton_a book_n nor_o idle_a recreation_n within_o his_o house_n the_o provost_n may_v if_o need_v be_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o must_v not_o suffer_v priest_n of_o the_o society_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o nun_n confession_n except_o upon_o extroardinary_a occasion_n he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v due_o perform_v and_o divine_a service_n every_o day_n let_v there_o be_v seven_o hour_n allot_v for_o sleep_n and_o eight_o hour_n between_o dinner_n and_o supper_n let_v the_o table_n be_v bless_v and_o thanks_o give_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a breviary_n let_v a_o hour_n be_v allow_v for_o recreation_n after_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o on_o friday_n after_o evening_n collation_n half_a a_o hour_n let_v there_o be_v conference_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n hold_v twice_o a_o week_n at_o which_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v present_a let_v there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v every_o month_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o expend_v in_o the_o house_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n let_v the_o provincial_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o let_v no_o man_n keep_v a_o horse_n except_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o with_o the_o general_n leave_n woman_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n land_n give_v by_o will_n must_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o without_o the_o general_n leave_n let_v no_o man_n walk_v abroad_o without_o a_o companion_n examiner_n let_v traveller_n of_o the_o society_n be_v entertain_v kind_o etc._n etc._n the_o rector_n of_o college_n also_o have_v their_o rule_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o provost_n which_o rule_v and_o constitution_n must_v be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n in_o the_o refectory_n the_o examiner_n also_o of_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n have_v his_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n skilful_a and_o discreet_a who_o must_v signify_v to_o his_o superior_a how_o he_o find_v the_o party_n affect_v and_o qualify_v if_o unfit_a he_o must_v be_v cheerful_o dismiss_v if_o fit_a he_o must_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o why_o what_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n if_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o infirmity_n what_o be_v his_o age_n his_o country_n his_o parent_n and_o their_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n of_o christian_a parent_n or_o of_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o seholar_n where_o and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v study_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o coadjutor_n and_o content_a with_o martha_n lot_n then_o he_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n novice_n the_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n by_o his_o rule_n be_v tie_v to_o be_v courteous_a and_o love_a to_o his_o novice_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o instruct_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o case_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o absolve_v they_o he_o must_v also_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o basils_n rule_n gregory_n moral_n augustine_n confession_n and_o meditation_n in_o bernard_n bonaventure_n cassian_n dorotheus_n his_o homily_n caesarius_n epâ—raim_n huge_a and_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la vmbertus_n the_o erudition_n religiosorum_fw-la innocentius_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a book_n for_o history_n he_o must_v read_v gregory_n dialogue_n gregory_n turonensis_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o confessor_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n martin_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n sulpitius_n of_o saint_n martin_n life_n the_o select_a life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o life_n of_o lippoman_n and_o surius_n pet._n damianus_n pet._n cluniacensis_fw-la of_o miracle_n the_o indian_a letter_n and_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n the_o probationer_n for_o the_o first_o three_o week_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n then_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o must_v promise_v that_o in_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o entrance_n he_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o must_v read_v some_o lecture_n if_o no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v do_v some_o handiwork_n a_o general_n confession_n must_v be_v also_o make_v what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n must_v be_v inventory_v in_o a_o book_n where_o the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o his_o entrance_n with_o his_o country_n must_v be_v register_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v also_o perform_v some_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o his_o second_o probation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v try_v how_o he_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o month_n and_o then_o for_o another_o month_n he_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a hope_n and_o for_o a_o four_o experiment_n fie_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o some_o base_a employment_n about_o the_o house_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o must_v be_v try_v with_o mean_a clothes_n and_o diet_n and_o with_o moderate_a penance_n also_o and_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n and_o modesty_n and_o must_v be_v make_v a_o chamber-fellow_n to_o one_o by_o who_o he_o may_v profit_v he_o must_v not_o speak_v with_o his_o kindred_n without_o leave_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v in_o any_o such_o office_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o stranger_n as_o caterer_n porter_n etc._n etc._n the_o novice_n once_o a_o week_n must_v have_v a_o day_n of_o recreation_n the_o coadjutor_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o rosarie_n after_o all_o this_o the_o novice_n must_v be_v ask_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o society_n if_o they_o bo_o let_v it_o be_v record_v and_o then_o let_v they_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o must_v by_o their_o private_a devotion_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o publcik_a prayer_n half_n a_o hour_n be_v allow_v they_o for_o dress_v up_o their_o bed_n and_o chamber_n than_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o twice_o a_o week_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n the_o other_o half_a hour_n they_o shall_v repeat_v and_o confer_v then_o the_o next_o day_n their_o master_n shall_v propose_v they_o way_n to_o overcome_v tentation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n till_o examination_n before_o dinner_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o exercise_n have_v recreate_v themselves_o a_o hour_n after_o dinner_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o their_o chamber_n to_o study_v a_o hour_n after_o they_o shall_v repeat_v something_o to_o their_o master_n and_o twice_o a_o week_n they_o shall_v ask_v one_o another_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v be_v silent_a except_o in_o time_n of_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n before_o supper_n they_o shall_v pray_v and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n after_o two_o year_n of_o probation_n they_o be_v examine_v again_o touch_v their_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o that_o order_n and_o then_o certain_a rule_n of_o modesty_n rule_n and_o behaviour_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o rule_n for_o counsellor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a judicious_a faithful_a intelligent_a free_a from_o partiality_n name_v considerate_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o give_v sentence_n to_o use_v few_o word_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o divulge_v nothing_o without_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o give_v he_o their_o best_a advice_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o traveller_n or_o pilgrim_n for_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o admonitor_n and_o other_o officer_n a._n traveller_n traveller_n must_v ease_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o their_o journey_n with_o spiritual_a fruit_n every_o day_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o journey_n they_o must_v say_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n their_o talk_n
the_o proctor_n of_o the_o house_n be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n chief_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o house_n record_n and_o money_n how_o it_o be_v expend_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o his_o superior_n the_o proctor_n of_o the_o college_n and_o house_n of_o probation_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o record_n and_o money_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a account_n of_o what_o be_v lay_v out_o and_o receive_v and_o to_o write_v down_o all_o in_o his_o book_n rule_n he_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o reader_n at_o table_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o have_v a_o loud_a clear_a and_o distinct_a voice_n that_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o what_o they_o read_v that_o first_o they_o read_v a_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n except_o in_o chief_a festival_n for_o they_o homily_n must_v be_v read_v concern_v the_o day_n letter_n also_o from_o the_o indies_n be_v to_o be_v read_v yearly_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o month_n their_o constitution_n and_o common_a rule_n with_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n of_o obedience_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o lesson_n must_v be_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o the_o next_o day_n leviticus_n and_o the_o canticle_n with_o some_o obscure_a chapter_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o eusebius_n his_o history_n nicephorus_n gregory_n dialogue_n ambrose_n austin_n bernard_n with_o such_o like_a book_n whereof_o the_o catalogue_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o superior_a be_v to_o appoint_v what_o be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n he_o that_o have_v the_o oversee_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v tie_v by_o his_o rule_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o of_o their_o diet_n physician_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v concern_v they_o infirmarius_n that_o his_o substitute_n call_v by_o they_o infirmarius_n have_v all_o kind_n of_o physical_a drug_n that_o he_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a with_o the_o sickness_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o every_o eight_o day_n the_o sick_a receive_v the_o encharist_n that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o comfort_n and_o recovery_n if_o he_o die_v that_o the_o corpse_n if_o without_o offence_n be_v keep_v above_o ground_n four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n and_o then_o decent_o inter_v the_o library_n keeper_n by_o his_o rule_n librarii_fw-la must_v have_v still_o by_o he_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o prohibit_v book_n to_o keep_v the_o library_n lock_v except_o to_o those_o who_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o keep_v the_o book_n clean_o to_o write_v down_o their_o title_n to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o to_o lend_v no_o book_n without_o the_o superior_n leave_v etc._n etc._n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o house_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o chamber_n â—â—â—ectory_n kitchen_n buttery_n and_o other_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v fit_a and_o in_o order_n the_o aedituus_n or_o sexton_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o praefectus_fw-la or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o host_n and_o wine_n he_o must_v in_o divine_a service_n light_v two_o candle_n and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n a_o wax_n torch_n or_o taper_n and_o then_o shall_v ring_v the_o bell_n he_o must_v keep_v clean_o the_o church_n plate_n before_o mass_n or_o sermon_n let_v he_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o the_o virgin_n salutation_n bell_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o ring_v the_o pass_a bell_n when_o any_o of_o the_o society_n be_v depart_v he_o must_v have_v a_o light_n continual_o burn_v before_o the_o host_n and_o there_o must_v never_o be_v want_v holy_a water_n he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o praesectus_fw-la all_o oblation_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church-door_n to_o shut_v they_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o sun_n set_v and_o while_o they_o stand_v open_a he_o or_o one_o for_o he_o must_v not_o be_v want_v he_o must_v suffer_v none_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v any_o noise_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v keep_v cleanre_o the_o porter_n must_v have_v a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o domestic_n name_n he_o must_v suffer_v none_o to_o go_v out_o without_o the_o superior_n leave_v all_o letter_n he_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o superior_a none_o that_o return_v from_o the_o country_n must_v be_v let_v in_o till_o the_o superior_a know_v it_o if_o bishop_n or_o great_a man_n come_v in_o let_v a_o priest_n attend_v they_o while_o he_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a let_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v deliver_v every_o night_n to_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n he_o must_v acquaint_v the_o superior_a if_o any_o poor_a be_v at_o the_o gate_n or_o if_o any_o alm_n be_v give_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n must_v have_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o the_o clothes_n in_o the_o house_n and_o linen_n thereof_o of_o which_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a he_o must_v every_o saturday_n night_n furnish_v each_o chamber_n with_o clean_a linen_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o soul_n every_o sunday_n morning_n to_o the_o washer_n in_o summer_n every_o fifteen_o day_n he_o must_v give_v out_o clean_a sheet_n and_o in_o winter_n every_o three_o week_n etc._n etc._n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o diet_n of_o the_o society_n and_o to_o have_v the_o wine-cask_n keep_v clean_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hall_n or_o refectory_n must_v look_v there_o be_v not_o want_v water_n towel_n napkin_n tablecloth_n which_o must_v be_v change_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n that_o the_o due_a hour_n of_o refection_n be_v observe_v by_o ring_v the_o bell_n that_o he_o have_v a_o list_n of_o all_o their_o name_n who_o be_v in_o commons_o that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o meat_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o waiter_n at_o table_n every_o week_n and_o of_o the_o reader_n etc._n etc._n the_o cook_n have_v his_o rule_n to_o be_v clean_o frugal_a diligent_a to_o touch_v no_o meat_n in_o cut_v or_o divide_v with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o a_o fork_n to_o cut_v as_o he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o superior_a to_o dress_v nothing_o for_o any_o particular_a man_n except_o he_o be_v sick_a not_o to_o be_v wasteful_a of_o the_o wood_n to_o keep_v a_o list_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o kitchin_n the_o excitator_n who_o waken_v the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o morning_n must_v go_v to_o rest_v half_o a_o hour_n before_o other_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o ring_v the_o bell_n and_o carry_v light_n to_o every_o chamber_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o must_v visit_v each_o chamber_n again_o and_o if_o he_o find_v some_o in_o bed_n yet_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o superior_a another_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o must_v ring_v to_o prayer_n he_o that_o visit_v the_o chamber_n at_o night_n must_v ring_v or_o knock_v that_o every_o one_o may_v examine_v his_o conscience_n about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o must_v ring_v to_o bed_n and_o a_o quarter_n after_o that_o he_o must_v see_v if_o every_o one_o be_v a_o bed_n and_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o if_o not_o to_o acquaint_v the_o superior_a each_o house_n or_o college_n have_v one_o who_o buy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o house_n his_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o buy_v and_o employ_v the_o money_n deliver_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o just_a account_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o which_o every_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o society_n be_v bind_v some_o of_o lesser_a note_n i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o jesuit_n own_o rule_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o in_o one_o book_n at_o lion_n by_o their_o superior_n permission_n anno_fw-la 1607._o q._n 7._o what_o privilege_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o this_o society_n from_o the_o pope_n jesuit_n a._n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v what_o and_o how_o many_o rule_n and_o constitution_n they_o please_v towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o society_n to_o admit_v as_o many_o into_o their_o order_n as_o their_o general_n shall_v please_v whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v stint_v to_o sixty_o only_a he_o also_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v either_o hinder_v or_o not_o aid_v this_o society_n he_o give_v they_o also_o
power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o have_v their_o coadjutor_n both_o spiritual_a as_o priest_n and_o temporal_a as_o cook_n baker_n caterer_n butler_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o jesuit_n profess_v can_n confer_v sacred_a order_n the_o jesuit_n have_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o he_o power_n to_o send_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o call_v they_o back_o again_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v also_o absolve_v all_o heretic_n confess_v and_o the_o general_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v delinquent_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o from_o all_o tax_n and_o tithe_n they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o movable_a altar_n when_o they_o travel_v and_o may_v disguise_v themselves_o into_o any_o habit_n he_o that_o visit_v a_o jesuites_n house_n or_o college_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a function_n namely_o to_o ordain_v anoint_v exorcise_v confirm_v consecrate_v dispense_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o priuledge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o several_a bull_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o paul_n successor_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o erect_v university_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o confer_v what_o degree_n they_o will_v to_o dispense_v also_o with_o fast_v and_o prohibit_v meat_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a privilege_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o grant_v that_o such_o jesuit_n as_o forsake_v their_o order_n by_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n shall_v enter_v into_o no_o other_o order_n except_o the_o carthusian_n if_o they_o apostatise_n without_o leave_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o read_v public_o in_o any_o university_n they_o come_v to_o without_o ask_v leave_n and_o that_o none_o must_v hinder_v they_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v their_o conservator_n judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o to_o recite_v their_o canonical_a hour_n without_o the_o choir_n and_o to_o correct_v change_v interpret_v expunge_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n as_o they_o dislike_v and_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v necessary_o present_a at_o procession_n or_o funeral_n 1568._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o order_n beside_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o space_n of_o 75._o year_n that_o they_o have_v anno_fw-la 1608._o as_o ribadeneâ—a_n show_v 293._o college_n beside_o 123._o house_n and_o of_o their_o society_n be_v reckon_v 10581._o out_o of_o their_o college_n they_o raise_v a_o revenâ—e_n of_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a q._n 8._o be_v there_o no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a more_o but_o of_o less_o note_n who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o author_n and_o time_n order_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o subdivision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v into_o observantes_fw-la câ—nventuales_fw-la minimi_fw-la capuciâ—l_n collectanei_fw-la who_o charge_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v they_o observantes_fw-la amadeani_fw-la reformati_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n chiacini_fw-la cum_fw-la barba_fw-la de_fw-la portiuncula_fw-la paulini_n bosiani_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la de_fw-la augustinis_fw-la with_o their_o open_a shoe_n servientes_fw-la all_o these_o differ_v little_a except_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monk_n call_v ambrosiani_n ambrosiani_n who_o wear_v red_a cloak_n over_o white_a coat_n other_o be_v call_v capellani_n capellani_n who_o garment_n be_v partly_o black_a and_o partly_o blue_a chalâ—meriani_n wear_v a_o white_a cross_n upon_o a_o white_a cloak_n cellarii_fw-la cellarii_fw-la from_o their_o cell_n be_v so_o call_v and_o brother_n of_o mercy_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o inside_n they_o wear_v black_a linen_n on_o the_o outside_n a_o sooty_a colour_n garment_n clavigeri_fw-la wear_v upon_o a_o black_a cowl_n two_o key_n clavigeri_fw-la intimate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n they_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o order_n cruciferi_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la these_o bow_n their_o body_n and_o head_n as_o they_o walk_v go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n gird_v with_o a_o rope_n they_o carry_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a wooden_a cross_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o cross_n wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n without_o a_o hood_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o breast_n forâ—â—ciferâ—_n forâ—â—ciferi_fw-la so_o call_v from_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n on_o their_o cloak_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o they_o clip_v off_o all_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n and_o hood_n these_o we_o may_v call_v sheet-brother_n the_o brother_n of_o helen_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o helen_n constantin_n mother_n after_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o it_o a_o yellow_a cross_n hospitalarii_n hospitalarii_n so_o call_v from_o look_v to_o hospital_n they_o wear_v black_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a of_o this_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cruciferi_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o saint_n james_n wear_v a_o fandy-coloured_n garment_n and_o shell_n hang_v at_o it_o they_o make_v saint_n james_n their_o patron_n the_o order_n of_o ignorance_n these_o monk_n think_v it_o man_n chief_a happiness_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o order_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o learning_n as_o pharao_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v the_o fat_a so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a will_v this_o order_n be_v when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o tithe_n and_o college_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o joannites_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a these_o wear_v a_o read_v garment_n to_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n thereof_o be_v weave_v a_o chalice_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v they_o also_o hold_v a_o book_n still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n go_v in_o a_o purple_a â—arment_n these_o appoint_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o marriage_n the_o order_n of_o joseph_n be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o mary_n suppose_a husband_n these_o wear_v ash-coloured_a clothes_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n the_o order_n of_o lazarus_n or_o magdalen_n wear_v a_o green_a cross_n upon_o a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o hood_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o contemplative_a who_o be_v black_a within_o and_o white_a without_o use_v ordinary_a food_n the_o other_o wear_v a_o brown_a or_o â—awny_a colour_n and_o be_v active_a their_o food_n be_v only_a herb_n and_o root_n the_o order_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o repeat_v the_o ave_fw-la mary_n ten_o time_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n a_o white_a coat_n a_o red_a scapular_a and_o a_o ash-coloured_a cloak_n there_o be_v two_o other_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o one_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n like_o carmelites_n the_o other_o be_v all_o white_a there_o be_v also_o the_o order_n of_o mary_n conception_n the_o order_n call_v reclusi_fw-la shut_v themselves_o up_o between_o two_o wall_n or_o in_o narrow_a cell_n whence_o they_o never_o go_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n ruffus_n institute_v by_o he_o these_o go_v like_o the_o canon_n regulars_n wear_v a_o scapular_a over_o a_o linen_n surplice_n and_o a_o black_a colour_a hood_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o free_a numb_v who_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o will_n the_o order_n of_o speculariâ—_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o look_a glass_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v their_o inward_a garment_n be_v black_a their_o outward_a white_a they_o wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o black_a cross_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v count_v a_o effeminate_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o look_a glass_n etc._n therefore_o otho_n be_v mock_v by_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o look_a glass_n call_v it_o pathicâ—geâ—t_o amen_n othonis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sâ—ellati_fw-la wear_v star_n on_o their_o clothes_n some_o of_o they_o have_v black_a gown_n and_o black_a hood_n some_o have_v cloak_n without_o hood_n some_o other_o perty_n order_v there_o be_v of_o small_a
leyden_n their_o king_n reign_v who_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o take_v many_o wife_n 18_o libertine_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 19_o deo_fw-la relicti_fw-la who_o reject_v all_o mean_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n 20._o semper_fw-la orantes_n who_o with_o the_o old_a euchytes_n be_v still_o pray_v think_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o duty_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n tenet_n master_n robert_n brown_a of_o northamptonshire_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a 2._o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v prodiciani_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consecrate_a church_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o they_o call_v wicked_a in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o old_a cathari_n 4._o they_o reject_v tithe_n and_o affect_v parity_n in_o this_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n 5._o they_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n ceremony_n to_o be_v popish_a 6._o that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a 7._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 8._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v altogethers_o ineffectual_a 9_o that_o church-music_n be_v unlawful_a 10._o that_o layman_n and_o mechanic_n may_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n 11._o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v aboninable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v divert_v set_v form_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o which_o they_o quarrel_v and_o chief_o at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o this_o profession_n some_o brownist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o barrowist_n so_o call_v from_o barrow_n their_o first_o martyr_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sodom_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n some_o be_v call_v wilkinsonian_n from_o wilkinson_n their_o master_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v true_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deny_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o title_n a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n who_o hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o brownist_n for_o pedobaptisme_n therefore_o they_o re_fw-mi baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o sect_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n another_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o brownism_n master_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n doctor_n hall_n apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n giffords_n declaration_n against_o the_o brownist_n pagits_n heresiography_n etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o familist_n a._n the_o familist_n heresy_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n their_o first_o founder_n be_v one_o david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o hold_v 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o the_o people_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o true_a house_n of_o david_n and_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n not_o by_o suffering_n but_o through_o love_n and_o meekness_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o his_o successor_n henry_n nicholas_n of_o amsterdam_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o former_a tenet_n he_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o holiness_n and_o no_o other_o antichrist_n but_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o perfection_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o he_o fall_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v eight_o great_a light_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o seven_o but_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o great_a of_o all_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 7._o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o hell_n 8._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n 10._o that_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n 11._o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n be_v make_v 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o man_n partake_v of_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v reject_v for_o whore_n 15._o that_o in_o h._n nicholas_n dwell_v all_o perfection_n other_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o their_o illunâ—inated_a elder_n be_v deify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a sort_n of_o familist_n as_o castalian_o grindletonian_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o scatter_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v with_o these_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o novice_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o wicked_a man_n sin_v necessary_o and_o such_o more_o stuff_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o a._n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n adamite_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a adamite_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o amsterdam_n where_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o perform_v other_o divine_a service_n naked_a this_o posture_n they_o call_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o their_o meeting_n paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v anabaptist_n antinomian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o oppose_a and_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n nor_o correction_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o further_o nor_o evil_a work_n hinder_v salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 4._o that_o god_n never_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o land_n be_v punish_v 5._o that_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o that_o abraham_n lie_v and_o dissemble_a be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n never_o doubt_v after_o â—e_n be_v once_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n 8._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n 9_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o christ._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a believe_v or_o work_v any_o good_a other_o but_o christ_n only_o believe_v and_o work_v 11._o god_n do_v not_o love_v any_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n 12._o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n you_o may_v read_v in_o
the_o same_o kidney_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o do_v and_o the_o wicked_a utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v govern_v â—y_a justice_n itself_o all_o that_o give_v not_o up_o their_o name_n and_o embrace_v their_o sect_n they_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ungodly_a out_o of_o this_o sodomitical_a lake_n spring_v thomas_n muntzer_n school_n one_o that_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v have_v communication_n with_o god_n this_o man_n doctrine_n incredible_o spread_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n level_v at_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spread_v and_o from_o thence_o discharge_v at_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o for_o the_o christian_a flock_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o these_o two_o constitution_n of_o man_n high_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o greedy_a wolf_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n have_v ever_o most_o violent_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o magistracy_n in_o hope_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v these_o from_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n with_o their_o sheep_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v stray_v into_o their_o party_n this_o muntzer_n do_v both_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o write_n public_o affirm_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o time_n that_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n destructive_a be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a scribe_n and_o impertinent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a word_n that_o the_o true_a real_a word_n be_v something_o that_o be_v intrinse_a call_n and_o heavenly_a and_o immediate_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v intrinsical_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a suggestion_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o bring_v baptism_n into_o contempt_n principle_n most_o inconvincible_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n worse_o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n satisfaâ—ction_n for_o we_o be_v unnecessary_a whatever_o honest_a and_o weak_a understand_a man_n can_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o incontinent_a be_v a_o pollution_n meretricious_a and_o diabolical_a that_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o infatuate_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o some_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prophet_n fire_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a assistance_n this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o print_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o tinder-brained_a disciple_n of_o his_o seditious_a sect_n be_v soon_o fire_v with_o read_z approve_v and_o propagate_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiii_o 1524._o â—nd_n m.d.xxiv_o teach_v at_o alsted_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o saxony_n near_o thuringia_n and_o when_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o calumny_n insomuch_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v stuff_v with_o most_o seditious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o groan_v for_o the_o return_n of_o lose_a liberty_n sedition_n and_o for_o the_o insufferable_a pressure_n of_o the_o people_n under_o tyranny_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n that_o their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v timely_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o alsted_n restless_a he_o come_v to_o norimberg_n and_o thence_o without_o discontinue_v his_o journey_n into_o basil_n and_o thence_o into_o switzerland_n from_o whence_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o cracovia_n where_o at_o a_o certain_a â—own_n call_v griessen_v he_o continue_v some_o week_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v no_o less_o idle_a than_o ever_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o county_n of_o sâ—uâ—ing_n where_o he_o sow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o contagious_a seed_n among_o his_o factious_a disciple_n as_o afterward_o thrive_v inâ—o_o a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o public_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o mulhusium_n in_o the_o country_n of_o during_v he_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o confident_a to_o his_o religion_n by_o who_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n factious_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o magistrate_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o country_n people_n take_v up_o arm_n he_o send_v up_o and_o and_o down_o certain_a brief_n by_o messenger_n wherein_o be_v divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o warlike_a instrument_n which_o be_v cast_v at_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n so_o to_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o fiery_a follower_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o have_v stay_v two_o month_n at_o griessen_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v his_o design_n if_o he_o return_v into_o saxony_n because_o his_o affair_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o these_o place_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o during_v and_o mulhusium_n but_o before_o he_o be_v arrive_v thither_o opinion_n luther_o have_v by_o letter_n forewarn_v the_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o mulhusium_n concern_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o destroy_a wolf_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o serpent_n or_o whatever_o mankind_n bear_v any_o antipathy_n to_o for_o that_o both_o at_o swickaw_n and_o not_o long_o before_o at_o alsted_n he_o be_v account_v a_o tree_n sufficient_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o boâ—e_n no_o other_o fruit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o one_o who_o no_o more_o than_o his_o comâ—â—ades_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n among_o which_o be_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o design_v to_o damnation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v from_o weimaria_n on_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiv_o muntzer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o word_n plausible_o sweeten_v people_n draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o can_v to_o favour_v his_o party_n and_o by_o promise_a mountain_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v cry_v he_o up_o with_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o very_a great_a conflux_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o from_o mulhusium_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v he_o pervert_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o mulhusium_n ominous_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a abettor_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o thence_o divers_a other_o hydra_n of_o sedition_n like_v so_o many_o excrescency_n take_v a_o sudden_a growth_n from_o this_o for_o all_o man_n good_n become_v common_a and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o propriety_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o god_n christ._n that_o the_o empire_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o all_o tyrant_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o certain_a warlike_a engine_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
christian_n whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n wherein_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n spend_v eight_o day_n in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n their_o pentecost_n their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n their_o new_a moon_n fast_o in_o august_n their_o solemnity_n in_o beginning_n the_o new_a year_n their_o preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n their_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o ceremony_n therein_o their_o rite_n after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v over_o church_n office_n sell_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n their_o feast_n of_o purim_n their_o fast_n their_o marriage_n their_o bill_n of_o divorce_n their_o separation_n of_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o decease_a husband_n brother_n their_o circumcision_n and_o rite_n thereof_o how_o they_o redeem_v their_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a babylonian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n the_o gentile_n idol_n be_v dead_a man_n hierapolis_n the_o religion_n thereof_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n phoenicians_n their_o religion_n and_o discipline_n arabian_n theiâ—_n religion_n and_o discipline_n persian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n scythian_n their_o old_a religion_n tartar_n their_o old_a religion_n pagan_n their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n tartar_n their_o diversity_n of_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o satan_n stratagem_n though_o illusion_n whence_o it_o proceed_v our_o duty_n respect_v the_o many_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n chinois_n their_o religion_n indian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n siam_n its_o religion_n pegu_n its_o religion_n bengala_n and_o its_o religion_n magor_n and_o its_o religion_n cambaia_n and_o its_o religion_n goa_n the_o religion_n thereof_o malabar_n its_o religion_n pagan_n though_o idolatrous_a believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n its_o religion_n japon_n its_o religion_n philippinae_fw-la their_o religion_n sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n their_o religion_n egyptian_n their_o ancient_a religion_n egyptian_a idolatry_n continuance_n thereof_o egypt_n its_o modern_a religion_n african_n their_o religion_n fez_n the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n thereof_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n morocco_n its_o religion_n guinea_n its_o religion_n aethiopian_n of_o africa_n their_o ancient_a religion_n their_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n the_o low_a aethiopian_n their_o religion_n angola_n its_o religion_n congo_n its_o religion_n the_o religion_n its_o northern_a neighbour_n african_a island_n their_o religion_n america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o virginia_n its_o religion_n florida_n its_o religion_n religion_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n new_a spain_n itâ—_n religion_n idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n persius_n his_o notable_a say_n mexico_n its_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n american_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a god_n a_o trinity_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a_o life_n after_o this_o and_o have_v some_o tradition_n of_o noah_n flood_n new_a spain_n its_o festival_n day_n jucatan_n its_o religion_n and_o part_n adjoin_v southern_a america_n the_o religion_n thereof_o paria_fw-la guiana_n and_o debaiba_n their_o religion_n brasil_n its_o religion_n peru_n its_o religion_n peruviant_a their_o festival_n day_n peruvian_o there_o belief_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o hispaniola_n its_o religion_n idolatry_n further_o condemn_v european_n greek_n and_o roman_n their_o religion_n roman_n their_o old_a religion_n see_v alexanâ—_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n plutarch_n pliâ—_n cicero_n gelâ—â—_n fenestella_n lâ—tus_n their_o chief_a festival_n see_v plutarch_n alex._n ab_fw-la alexandro_n joseph_n scaliger_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o chiefgod_n but_o one_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v augustine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lactantius_n cicero_n plutarch_n rosinus_n and_o other_o their_o priest_n of_o these_o seeâ—_n the_o aforenamed_a author_n roman_n their_o sacrifice_n of_o these_o particular_n see_v servius_n on_o virgil_n rosinus_n alexâ—â—_n ab_fw-la alex._n and_o the_o latin_a poet_n their_o marriage_n rite_n see_v scâ—liger_n de_fw-mi re_fw-mi poetica_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n rosinus_n servius_n del-rio_n in_o senecam_n etc._n etc._n their_o funeral_n rite_n of_o these_o and_o other_o custom_n see_v virgil._n and_o servius_n on_o he_o kirchmannus_fw-la also_o rosinus_n rhodiginus_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gyraldus_n and_o other_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n aen._n l._n 9_o aen._n lib._n 10._o greek_n and_o gentile_n their_o religion_n and_o god_n see_v the_o greek_a poet_n and_o their_o interpreter_n of_o these_o see_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a poet_n greek_n their_o god_n how_o worship_v and_o paint_v see_v pausanias_n capella_n boccatins_n etc._n etc._n see_v cartarius_fw-la martianus_n capella_n scaliger_n spondanus_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v the_o mytbologist_n and_o what_o we_o have_v write_v in_o mystag_n poetice_fw-la moon_n how_o worship_v earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v see_v the_o mythologist_n sea_n how_o worship_v of_o all_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v full_o in_o mystagogo_n poetico_fw-la death_n how_o worship_v of_o these_o thing_n see_v more_o in_o mystag_n poetic_a greek_n their_o sacrifice_a see_v suidas_n eustathius_n rhodiginus_fw-la athenaeus_n etc._n etc._n their_o priest_n and_o temple_n but_o of_o theâ—â—_n passage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d on_o aristophâ—â—_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d virgil_n cerda_n on_o tertullian_n rhodiginus_fw-la turneâ—us_n and_o other_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n their_o religion_n see_v tacitus_n caesar_n commentary_n camden_n and_o other_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n under_o divers_a shape_n and_o form_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n and_o their_o neighbour_n their_o religion_n see_v saxo_n grammaticus_n cranzius_n on_o vandalia_n olaus_n guaguin_n and_o other_o historian_n scythian_n getes_n thracian_n cymbrian_n goth_n &c_n &c_n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n magnus_n saxo_n guaguinus_n joâ—annes_n magâ—â—s_v aventinus_n etc._n etc._n lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n etc._n etc._n their_o religion_n see_v olaus_n munster_n in_o his_o geography_n and_o other_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o these_o see_v austin_n lactantius_n tertullian_n plutarch_n arnobius_n eusebius_n etc._n etc._n how_o rank_v and_o arm_v of_o these_o see_v the_o poet_n and_o their_o commentator_n their_o chariot_n how_o draw_v in_o myst._n poet._n in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n worship_v greek_n their_o chief_a festival_n of_o these_o see_v suidas_n athenaeus_n rhodiginus_fw-la gyraldus_n hesychius_n â—ertullian_n austin_n plutarch_n juâ—_n pollux_n the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n meursius_n and_o other_o mahometan_n their_o religion_n see_v lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o law_n their_o opinion_n mahomet_n not_o that_o great_a antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n their_o sect_n see_v borrius_fw-la lanicerus_n knolles_n camerarius_fw-la jovius_n etc._n etc._n mahometan_n their_o religious_a order_n see_v menavino_n nicholaus_fw-la nicholai_n septemcastrensis_n etc._n etc._n see_v georgiovitz_n septemcastrensis_n busbequius_fw-la and_o other_o their_o secular_a priest_n see_v cuspinian_n knolles_n etc._n etc._n their_o devotion_n see_v georgiovitz_n knolles_n purchaâ—_n etc._n etc._n their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n see_v vertoman_n lanicerus_n and_o other_o their_o circumcision_n see_v georgiovitz_n and_o other_o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a see_v menavino_n bellonius_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o superstition_n how_o far_o spread_v mahumetanism_n of_o what_o continuance_n christianity_n its_o beginning_n yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n religion_n by_o what_o engine_n batter_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n namely_o simon_n magus_n menander_n saturninus_n basilides_n see_v austin_n irenaeus_n and_o epiphanius_n upon_o this_o subject_n in_o their_o book_n they_o write_v against_o heresy_n trinity_n deny_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o scholar_n with_o other_o beside_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n and_o why_o see_v irenaeus_n austin_n theodoret_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n nicholatians_n gnostic_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n carpocrates_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v eusebius_n also_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n cerinthus_n ebionite_n nazarites_fw-la see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_o secundians_n ptolomeans_n see_v irenaeus_n epiphanius_n austin_n with_o his_o commentator_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n marcite_v colarbasian_o heracleonites_n see_v tertullian_n itenaeus_fw-la epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n ophites_n cainites_n sethites_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n archontic_o ascothyptaâ—_n see_v austin_n theodoret_n isidorus_n etc._n etc._n cerdon_n martion_n see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n apelles_n tatianus_n see_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n cataphrygian_o see_v epiphanius_n eusebius_n austin_n theodoret_n isidor_n
etc._n etc._n pepuzian_n quintilian_o artotyrites_n see_v epiphanius_n austin_n theodoret_n quartadecimani_fw-la alogiani_n see_v epiphanius_n austin_n theadoret_n isâ—dor_n etc._n etc._n adamian_o elâ—â—sians_n theodotian_o of_o these_o heretic_n see_v tertullian_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n melchisedecian_o bardesanists_n noetian_o see_v the_o author_n already_o name_v valesians_n cathari_n angelici_fw-la apostolici_fw-la see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v sabellian_n originian_n origenist_n see_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n austin_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n samosatenian_o photinian_o see_v the_o forename_a author_n manichees_n of_o these_o see_v clem._n alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o austin_n who_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o manichee_n hierachites_n meletian_o arrian_n see_v epiphanius_n austin_n eusebius_n ruffinus_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n in_o their_o history_n audianâ—_n semi-arrians_a macedonianâ—_n see_v socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n isidor_n austin_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n aerian_n aetians_n eunomian_o apollinarist_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v antidicomarianites_n messalian_o meâ—angismonits_n see_v philaster_n austin_n damascen_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n hermian_o proclianites_n patrician_n see_v austin_n isidor_n gratian_n and_o other_o ascitae_fw-la pattalorinchitae_n aquarii_n coluthiani_n see_v philasteâ—_n austin_n theodoret_n isider_v etc._n etc._n floriani_n aeternales_fw-la nudipedales_n see_v philaster_n austin_n etc._n etc._n donatist_n priscillianift_n rhetorian_n feri_fw-la see_v philaster_n austin_n isidor_n etc._n etc._n theopaschitae_fw-la tritheitae_fw-la aquei_fw-la melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_fw-la liâ—eratoresâ—_n nativitarii_fw-la of_o which_o see_v philaster_n austin_n isidor_n etc._n etc._n luciferian_n jovinianists_n arabiek_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o 〈◊〉_d collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n abelonitae_n of_o which_o see_v austin_n pelagian_n praedestinati_fw-la timothean_o of_o the_o timothean_o see_v pet._n lombard_n evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n heretic_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n see_v damascen_n nicephorus_n sander_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n see_v sanderus_n baâ—onius_n guaâ—terus_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n heretic_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n see_v baronius_n genebrard_n sanderus_n gualterus_n etc._n etc._n albigenses_n and_o their_o opinion_n see_v baronius_n sanderus_n bellarmin_n viegas_n and_o the_o author_n above_o name_v heretic_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n heretic_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n wickliff_n opinion_n see_v florimundus_n raymundus_n of_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n genebrard_n bellarmine_n prateolus_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o fiftieenth_n century_n john_n hus._n hierom_n of_o prague_n hussites_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n opinion_n of_o the_o siâ—teenth_o centurie_n luther_n his_o opinion_n anabaptistâ—_n of_o these_o see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o beside_o pâ—ntanus_n bullinger_n sleidan_n osianâ—der_n and_o other_o anabaptist_n of_o moravia_n of_o these_o see_v florimundus_n raymundus_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la haeres_fw-la sect_n spring_v out_o of_o lutheranism_n see_v prateolus_n sanderus_n genebrard_n cochâ—aeus_n gualterus_n etc._n etc._n calvin_n doctrine_n see_v calvin_n own_o work_n beza_n and_o other_o that_o have_v follow_v calvin_n tenet_n of_o these_o see_v prateolus_n genebrard_n raymundus_n sanderus_n gualterus_n and_o other_o christian_n religion_n pester_v with_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n eremite_n or_o anchorite_n see_v hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n and_o anthony_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n see_v also_o marcellus_n sozomen_n sabellicus_n in_o their_o history_n and_o other_o eremite_n their_o first_o manner_n of_o live_v see_v hierom_n sozomen_n niâ—â—_n pherus_fw-la and_o other_o describe_v their_o life_n and_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o anthony_n if_o that_o book_n be_v genuine_a their_o too_o great_a rigour_n they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o superstitious_a suffering_n of_o these_o man_n above_o name_v and_o of_o other_o let_v they_o look_v in_o sozomen_n theodoret_n socrates_n nicephorus_n evagrius_n etc._n etc._n sociable_a life_n prefer_v to_o the_o solitary_a monk_n who_o be_v the_o first_o see_v sozomen_n nicephorus_n and_o vincentius_n in_o his_o spec._n hist._n monk_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o their_o rule_n saint_n hierom._n monk_n of_o s._n hierom._n see_v sabellicus_n polydore_n virgil_n baronius_n erasmus_n on_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n hierom_n and_o in_o his_o antidote_n to_o rusticus_n the_o monk_n monk_n of_o s._n austin_n with_o he_o see_v sabellicus_n pol._n virgil_n crantâ—ius_n balaeus_n alphâ—nsuâ—_n alvarez_n de_fw-fr guevarra_n etc._n etc._n monk_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o beg_v augustine_n girdle_n monk_n their_o first_o institution_n and_o exercise_n see_v cassianusâ—_n hierom_n erasmus_n vadianus_n etc._n etc._n why_o they_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n con_fw-mi agath_fw-mi can_v 11_o tolet._n 3._o can_n 12._o see_v platina_n balaeus_n pol_n virgil_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o their_o shave_n whence_o it_o come_v leu._n 19_o isa._n 7._o 20._o and_o 15._o 2._o jer._n 48._o 3â—â—_n see_v hadrian_n junius_n pol._n virgil_n hospinian_n schedius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n nun_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o will_v read_v more_o full_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n let_v theâ—_n read_v basil_n athanasius_n cyprian_n hierâ—in_n austin_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v write_v large_o of_o this_o subject_n monk_n in_o what_o account_n at_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n see_v erasmus_n polyd._n virgil_n hospiniaâ—_n baronius_n bellarmine_n etc._n etc._n how_o consecrate_v ancient_o nun_n how_o consecrate_v ancient_o see_v ambrose_n tertussian_n hierom_n austin_n and_o diâ—nysius_n the_o areopagite_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o benedictiâ—â—_n monk_n see_v antoninus_n sabellicus_n bruschius_n of_o the_o german_a monastery_n baleus_n in_o his_o century_n etc._n etc._n benedictines_n author_n of_o other_o order_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v platina_n francus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n sabellicus_n volaterran_n trithemius_n etc._n etc._n benedictines_n their_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o saint_n benet_n these_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d hospinian_n out_o of_o gregory_n and_o contract_v by_o isidor_n hispalensis_n their_o habit_n and_o diet_n of_o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n see_v more_o â—n_a polyd._n virgil_n hospiâ—ian_n sabellicus_n antoninus_n turrecremata_a etc._n etc._n rule_n prescribe_v to_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n monk_n of_o cassinum_n these_o rite_n beside_o their_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a be_v record_v by_o thedomarus_fw-la the_o twelve_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n &_o out_o of_o he_o set_v down_o by_o hospinian_n de_fw-fr orig._n monachatus_fw-la abbot_n how_o elect_v of_o these_o passage_n see_v bruschius_n in_o his_o german_a monastery_n baleaus_fw-la in_o his_o century_n hospinian_n and_o other_o nun_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_n and_o their_o rule_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v gregory_n and_o the_o counsel_n chief_o of_o tours_n forojulium_n the_o six_o of_o constantinople_n of_o paris_n under_o ludovicus_n and_o lotharius_n etc._n etc._n monastery_n and_o their_o law_n fraternity_n monk_n or_o cluniacenses_fw-la of_o they_o see_v bernard_n and_o peter_n cluniacensis_fw-la sabellicus_n antoninus_n cassander_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o camaldulenses_n monk_n of_o the_o shadowy_a valley_n see_v surius_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la volaterran_n pol._n virgil_n antoninus_n sabellicus_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o sylvestrini_n monk_n or_o grandimontense_n carthusian_n see_v balaus_n surius_n panuinius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n genebrard_n antoninus_n pol._n virgil_n vincentius_n etc._n etc._n s._n anthony_n monk_n of_o vienna_n monk_n or_o ciâ—â—ertians_n monk_n or_o bernardines_n monk_n or_o humiliati_fw-la of_o these_o order_n see_v polydore_n sabellicus_n antoninus_n vâ—laterran_n balaeus_n trithemius_n crantzius_n and_o other_o monk_n or_o praemonstratense_n see_v balaeus_n capgrave_n and_o scrope_n in_o chron._n matthaeus_n paris_n cranizius_fw-la trithemius_n sigiberts_n continuator_fw-la etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o cruciferi_fw-la monk_n or_o crucigeri_fw-la monk_n or_o hospitalarii_n monk_n or_o trinitarian_n monk_n or_o bethlemits_n see_v balaeus_n polydore_n sabellicus_n volaterranus_n panuinius_fw-la genebard_n mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n knight_n hospitaler_n of_o saint_n john_n knight_n hospitaler_n of_o rhodes_n knight_n of_o malta_n see_v crantzius_n polydore_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n in_o his_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n volaterran_n aemilius_n the_o french_a historian_n hospinian_n etc._n etc._n templarâ—_n see_v matthaus_n paris_n antoninus_n volaterran_n sabellicus_n pol._n virgil_n peucerus_n crantzius_n balaeus_n hospinian_n p._n aemilius_n etc._n etc._n teutonic_n or_o marian_n and_o their_o instalment_n see_v polidor_n crantzius_n funccius_n trithemius_n p._n aemilius_n peucerus_n sleidanâ—â—_n vrspergensis_n sebastian_n frank_n hospinian_n etc._n etc._n knight_n of_o s._n lazarus_n of_o calatrava_n of_o saint_n james._n divers_a order_n of_o
knighthood_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o knighthood_n may_v read_v sebastian_n frank_n in_o his_o chronnicle_n panuinius_fw-la in_o his_o appendix_n to_o platina_n and_o in_o his_o chronicle_n polydore_n hospinian_n and_o other_o friar_n meendicants_n monk_n or_o augustinian_n eremite_n of_o s._n austin_n monk_n of_o s._n austin_n see_v alphonsus_n alvares_n guerrera_n and_o hospinian_n out_o of_o he_o see_v also_o polydore_n antoninus_n sebastian_n frank_n sabellicus_n volaterranus_n balaeus_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o carmelites_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v balaeus_n sabellicus_n mantuan_n eclog._n 10._o scrope_n vincentius_n in_o specal_n hist._n polyd._n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o dâ—minicans_n friar_n pradicants_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v mat._n paris_n antoninus_n vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la hist._n sabellicus_n florentius_n crantzius_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr apoleia_n in_o vita_fw-la dominici_n surius_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n frank_n in_o chron._n etc._n etc._n franciscan_n who_o will_v know_v more_o full_o these_o passage_n let_v he_o read_v bonaventure_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n francis_n antoninus_n sebast._n frank_n trithemius_n in_o chron._n balaeus_n mâ—_n paris_n vincentius_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o franciscan_n their_o habit_n schism_n family_n rule_n &_o privilege_n friar_n minorite_n poverty_n threefold_a of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o author_n above_o name_v knight_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n gladiator_n see_v crantzius_n l._n 7._o funccius_n l._n 10._o munster_n in_o his_o geography_n balaeus_n cent._n 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n mary_n of_o redemption_n of_o montesia_n monk_n of_o vallis_n scholarium_fw-la monk_n or_o saint_n mark_v canon_n regular_a see_v panuivius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o genebrard_n see_v also_o volaterran_n l._n 21._o balaeus_n polydore_n hospinian_n and_o other_o nun_n of_o saint_n clara._n eremite_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o hungary_n monk_n or_o boni_fw-la homines_fw-la see_v polydore_n both_o in_o his_o history_n and_o in_o his_o invention_n frank_n in_o his_o chronicle_n balaeus_n in_o his_o appendix_n antoninus_n in_o his_o title_n etc._n etc._n monk_n or_o saint_n mary_n servant_n monk_n or_o caelestini_n monk_n or_o jesuati_n see_v frank_n in_o chorn._n sabelliâ—us_n enne_z 9_o crantzins_n l._n 9_o volaterranus_n l._n 21._o polydore_n l._n 7._o surius_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit._n sanct_n etc._n etc._n monk_n and_o nun_n of_o saint_n briget_v order_n see_v antoninus_n balaeus_n nauclerus_fw-la trithemius_n crantzius_n etc._n etc._n saint_n katherine_n of_o senae_fw-la nun_n of_o saint_n katherine_n monk_n of_o saint_n justina_n see_v frank_n in_o chron._n polyd._n virg._n hospinian_n antoninus_n franc._n modius_n &c_n &c_n eremite_n of_o s._n hierom._n canon_n of_o saint_n saviour_n albati_fw-la fratricelli_n turlupini_n monk_n of_o mount_n olivet_n see_v frank_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o other_o author_n already_o name_v canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n george_n mendicant_n of_o saint_n hierom._n canon_n of_o lateran_n monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ad_fw-la nemus_n monk_n or_o minimi_fw-la of_o jesu_fw-la maria._n see_v surius_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr sanct._n with_o the_o other_o author_n already_o name_v knight_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o st._n maurice_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o st._n michael_n of_o saint_n stephen_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n order_n of_o poor_a pilgrim_n of_o indian_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o theatini_n paulini_n see_v hospiniâ—n_n franc._n modius_n nauclerus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o jesuit_n ignatius_n loyola_n see_v christianus_n franken_n in_o colloq_fw-la jesuit_n surius_n hospinian_n etc._n etc._n jesuit_n their_o rule_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o jesuit_n rule_v print_v together_o in_o one_o book_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1607._o jesuit_n their_o constitution_n and_o rule_n for_o provincial_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o forename_a book_n jesuit_n their_o rule_n for_o provost_n their_o rule_n for_o rector_n of_o college_n and_o the_o examiner_n their_o rule_n for_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n their_o counsellor_n rule_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v the_o jesuit_n book_n afore_o name_v their_o rule_n for_o traveller_n their_o minister_n or_o controller_n rule_n admonitor_n his_o rule_n overseer_n of_o the_o church_n his_o rule_n priest_n their_o rule_n preacher_n their_o rule_n general_n proctor_n his_o rule_n reader_n their_o rule_n infirmarius_n librarii_fw-la privilege_n grant_v by_o divers_a pope_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o all_o their_o privilege_n see_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o apostolical_a letter_n print_v at_o rome_n by_o their_o superior_n leave_v in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n anno_fw-la 1568._o franciscan_n subdivide_v into_o divers_a order_n observantes_fw-la ambrosiani_n capellani_n cellarii_fw-la clavigeri_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la forâ—â—ciferâ—_n hospitalarii_n of_o which_o see_v seb._n frank_n in_o chron._n franc._n modius_n heuterus_n the_o reb_n burgaund_v hospinian_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n how_o consecrate_v see_v alberâ—uâ—_n castellanus_fw-la in_o pontificali_fw-la and_o hospinian_n out_o of_o he_o knight_n of_o the_o jennet_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a of_o the_o starâ—_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o s._n michael_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o christian_a charity_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o mount_n carmel_n of_o orleans_n or_o porcupine_n of_o the_o golden_a shield_n of_o the_o thistle_n of_o anjou_n of_o saint_n magdalen_n of_o britain_n or_o hermine_n they_o that_o will_v see_v these_o order_n describe_v at_o large_a let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o andrew_n favine_n parisian_a and_o advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o the_o garter_n of_o the_o bath_n of_o saint_n andrew_n or_o the_o thistle_n of_o the_o lily_n or_o of_o navarre_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o saint_n julian_n or_o the_o pear-tree_n or_o alcanâ—rara_n of_o calatraus_n of_o the_o band_n or_o red_a scarf_n of_o the_o dove_n knight_n of_o s._n saviour_n of_o montreal_n of_o montesia_n of_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o jesus_n christ._n of_o d._n avis_n see_v favine_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o dragon_n of_o s._n george_n of_o the_o white_a eagle_n of_o the_o elephant_n of_o the_o swan_n of_o the_o sword-bearer_n of_o saint_n gall._n see_v the_o history_n of_o these_o place_n divers_a order_n of_o knight_n at_o rome_n knight_n of_o venice_n of_o genoa_n of_o savoy_n of_o florence_n of_o mantua_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n knighthood_n iâ—_n the_o east_n anabaptist_n their_o opinion_n and_o name_n of_o these_o alstedius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o they_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n and_o mr._n pagit_n out_o of_o they_o brownist_n their_o kind_n and_o tenet_n familist_n their_o heresy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o dr._n denizen_n white_a wolf_n mr._n knewstub_n in_o the_o familist_n confession_n mr._n jessop_n and_o other_o adamite_n antinomian_o see_v also_o gataker_n in_o his_o preface_n edward_n in_o his_o gangreen_n pagit_n and_o other_o socinian_o their_o tenet_n he_o that_o will_v see_v these_o opinion_n at_o large_a let_v he_o read_v socinus_n himself_o crellius_n lubbertus_n the_o racovian_a catechism_n volkeâ—ius_n ostorodius_n and_o other_o arminian_n their_o tenet_n the_o church_n of_o arnhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n of_o these_o opinion_n see_v the_o forename_a author_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n sect_n of_o this_o age._n seeker_n or_o expeâ—â—ers_n theauran_n john_n his_o opinion_n john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n their_o opinion_n quaker_n or_o as_o some_o call_v they_o shakers_n their_n opinion_n other_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n see_v what_o have_v be_v write_v against_o they_o by_o sa._n robert_n eton_n sherlock_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v ranter_n their_o character_n and_o opinion_n independent_o their_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_o tenet_n see_v the_o antidote_n against_o independency_n baylies_n disswasives_n edwards_n paget_n and_o other_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n their_o tenet_n of_o these_o opinion_n see_v baylies_n dissuasive_a edward_n his_o gangrena_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n allow_v lay_v man_n to_o proach_v without_o call_n or_o ordination_n presbytery_n the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n thereof_o presbyter_n their_o office_n apostle_n and_o their_o office_n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n presbyter_n their_o office_n bishop_n deacon_n and_o their_o office_n ministerial_a calling_n elder_n bishop_n episcopacy_n what_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o church_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v magistrate_n office_n different_a from_o the_o church-governor_n church-governor_n church_n government_n alterable_a
pontanus_n his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n who_o make_v one_o john_n agricola_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n anno_fw-la 1535._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o a._n faustus_n socinus_n tenet_n a_o italian_a of_o sienna_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n so_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v natural_o mortal_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o original_a righteousness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o as_o it_o import_v concupiscence_n or_o deformity_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o freewill_n to_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o contingency_n determinate_o but_o alternative_o 7._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n any_o particular_a or_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o predestination_n may_v be_v frustrate_v 8._o that_o god_n can_v just_o pardon_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n 9_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o obtain_v power_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 10_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v 11._o that_o christ_n become_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n nor_o immortal_a nor_o impassable_a before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 12._o that_o death_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o death_n other_o or_o annihilation_n 13._o that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a extinction_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n 17._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o opinion_n be_v but_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n broach_v by_o eâ—ian_n photinus_n arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellicus_n servetus_n anâ—â—triniâ—arians_n and_o other_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o armimans_n tenet_n a._n james_n arminius_n tenet_n divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n anno_fw-la 1605._o publish_v and_o teach_v five_o article_n which_o have_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n in_o holland_n be_v eager_o maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n call_v remonstrantes_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o election_n to_o life_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n that_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n that_o election_n be_v sometime_o absolute_a sometime_o conditional_a that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o election_n to_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o use_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v require_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v foresee_v by_o god_n as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v peremptory_o and_o complete_o that_o election_n sometime_o be_v changible_a and_o some_o elect_n may_v final_o perish_v and_o consequent_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n immutability_n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v to_o leave_v any_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a will_v that_o one_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o another_o but_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o worth_n of_o one_o nation_n above_o another_o 2._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n so_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v any_o particular_a man_n express_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v powerful_a and_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o impertation_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a application_n thereof_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o right_a to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v with_o man_n any_o covenant_n whatsoever_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o merit_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o effectual_a application_n but_o only_o obtain_v power_n that_o the_o father_n may_v make_v what_o condition_n he_o please_v with_o man_n the_o performance_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o free_a will_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n esteem_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v and_o high_o love_v see_v such_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n kind_n to_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v by_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n right_o obtain_v save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o teach_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v seat_v in_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n see_v the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o entangle_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o in_o man_n conversion_n no_o new_a gift_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v only_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o moral_a grace_n make_v natural_a man_n become_v spiritual_a and_o that_o god_n by_o moral_a reason_n produce_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v not_o use_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o bend_v the_o will_v infallible_o so_o that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o resist_v and_o hinder_v his_o own_o conversion_n that_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n be_v comperate_a cause_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o causality_n do_v not_o precede_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n before_o his_o peremptory_a election_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o god_n furnish_v the_o faithful_a man_n with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persevere_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n to_o persevere_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v that_o regenerate_v man_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n without_o special_a revelation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n whereas_o doubt_v be_v commendable_a that_o temporary_a and_o true_a justify_v faith_n differ_v only_o in_o continuance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o regenerate_v his_o former_a regeneration_n be_v extinct_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_n infallible_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminianism_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o